YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 1945 THE •EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION IN ENGLAND SCOTLAND AND IRELAND A. D.-1400 TO 1875 WITH APPOINTMENTS TO MONASTERIES AND EXTRACTS FROM CONSISTORIAL ACTS TAKEN FROM MSS. IN PUBLIC AND PRIVATE LIBRARIES IN ROME, FLORENCE, BOLOGNA, RAVENNA AND PARIS W. MAZIERE BRADY VOL. I. ROME TIPOGRAFIA DELLA PACE 1876 THE EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION IN ENGLAND SCOTLAND AND IRELAND A. D. 1400 TO 1875 WITH APPOINTMENTS TO MONASTERIES AND EXTRACTS FROM CONSISTORIAL ACTS TAKEN FROM MSS. IN PUBLIC AND PRIVATE LIBRARIES IN ROME, FLORENCE, BOLOGNA, RAVENNA AND PARIS BY W. MAZIERE BRADY VOL. I. ROME TIPOGRAFIA DELLA PACE 1876 CONTENTS OF VOLUME i. INTRODUCTION Pages V to XX CONSECRATION OP BISHOPS „ XXI to XXVI England Bishops of: — Bangor. Pages, „ Bath and Wells ..... „ „ Bristol. ........ „ „ Canter bubt „ „ Cablisle „ „ Chester ..... ... . . . „. „ Chichester „ „ Durham „ ,, E" „ „ .Exeter. . „ „ Gloucester . ... ..... . „ „ Hereford ..... . „ „ Lichfield and Coventby. . . „ „ Lincoln . „ „ Llandaff , „ London . . ......... . . „ „ Norwich . „ „ OxFOBD. . . ......... . . „ „ Petebbobough „ „ Rochester. ... ..... ... „ „ Salisbury „ „ Sodob and Man ...... „ „ S* Asaph .. . ,> „ S* David!s. . „ „ Winchester „ „ Worcester ,, „ York „ Suffragan bishops „ Monasteries „ Scotland Bishops of: — Abeedeen „ „ Argyle „ „ Brechin . . ,, „ Caithness „ 80—83 34—39 72 1—6 100—105105—106 59—65 95—100 15—20 39—4373 52—59 26—29 20-26 77—80 6—11 43—4669—70 70—71 65—69 29—34 106—109 83—8873—76 11—15 46—52 88—95 110—117118—120 132-^134 159—161 137—138 147—149 , IV, CONTENT'S OF VOLUME I. Bishops of: — Dumblane. . Pages, „ Dunkeld » ¦•'' ' „ ! Galloway i s . ; . . . . ' »> ' ' ¦'-„ !? '' •' Glasgow ........ » „ • Lismoee, See Abgyle. „ Moray . . ..'."! . . • » „ Oekneys » „ ¦ Ross. ........... „ „ Sodor or The- Isles .... „ „ S* Andrews ....... „ „ Whitehouse or Candida Casa, See Galloway. Monasteries - - . • » Ireland Bishops of: — Ardagh j, ., Armagh . . „ „ Clogher „ „ CliONMACNOISE „ „ Connor . ,!, „ Derry ,, „ - Down . . „ „ Down. and Connor ...... „ „ Dromore . . .... . , . . . ,, „ Dublin . „ „ Ferns . „ „ Glandalough See Consecration of bishops. „ Kildare „ „ Kilmore „ „ Leighlin ,', „ Meath • „ „ Ossory ,, „ Raphoe „ „ Rathluee „ 139—143 128-132 157—159 153—157 135—137150—153143— ±47 162—163 123—128 164—210 288-296 213—233 250—260 244—250 275-277 314—323260—261 261—275 296—305324—348 373—383 348—360 277—287 383—392233—244360—373 305—314 323 Page :.69, line 9 from bottom, „ 72, line 7, ,, 306, line 8, ,, 330, line 15, ,, 346, line 15, EERA T A for " oford " read "of Oxford'', for " thoritiy " read " thority " for "Jolm" read "John" for "earliest" read "earliest" for " brillantly" read "brilliautly" INTRODUCTION I "taly is rich in libraries. Her great cities, libraries | Rome> Naples, Florence, Turin, Milan, and -Venice, possess, each of them, many priceless cclleetodhs of books and manuscripts, and even her smaller cities, such as Bologna, Modena, Parma, Ravenna, Verona and Ferrara, have public or private depositaries of literary treasures, all of which are accessible to students and en quirers, without much difficulty;, Suitable letters of intro duction will gain the traveller easy admittance to Diocesan and Municipal archives, and to such of the Convent libra ries as have not been removed under the provisions of the recent laws of Suppression of the Religious Orders. In tlie matter of manuscripts, so great is their number and so varied their nature, that the task of classification br#c6mes extremely difficult, and to frame a complete index is in sbme cases, as in that of the diplomatic papers in the Frari at Venice, absolutely impossible. The visitor must therefore often trust to the good nature and skill of local archivists, and librarians, for information in special branches of study, for ¦which he would else vainly search within countless tomes of puzzling catalogues. The pos- VI. CONSISTORIAL ACTS sessors and custodians of libraries in Italy are almost in variably courteous and obliging, and are sometimes disposed to grant unusual facilities for research. For example, Prince- Barberini , at the request of Cardinal , then arch bishop, Manning, gave the author permission to examine the manuscripts in his library upon six days in every week during the winter of 1869-70, although it is only accessible to general visitors upon Thursdays, from nine o'clock in the morning to one o'clock in the afternoon. And indeed, without some special opportunities, the writer could not have obtained materials for these vol umes within the comparatively short time actually ex pended in their compilation. His object was to trace from Roman archives the succession of archbishops and bishops in the sees in England, Scotland, and Ireland, and to col lect from authentic sources documentary illustrations of the period when England broke off relations with Rome and ceased to be a Catholic nation. The chief records to be examined, for such a purpose are the Acts of the Pope's Consistory. In the Consistory, Bishops and Cardinals, Ab- cortsis- torial bats .and Pnors were created or appointed. In the Consistory , likewise , ambassadors frpm the Pope to other monarchs were nominated, and the Consis tory was the great council or senate to which on important occasions the. Head of the Church made known the Pon tifical resolutions and decisions. It was also one of the. chief vehicles through which the Pontifical decrees were consis- published. Some meetings of the Consistory are tories private or ordinary, Concistori Segreti, and at these none are present save Cardinals and the officials in attendance, . Spine meetings are extraordinary, or public,; and to these are admitted ambassadors, "and any other persons privileged, by rank, position or special favour, to VATICAN CONSISTORIAL ACTS VII. obtain entrance to the Cancistoro pubblico. There are also Semi-public Consistories which bishops attend. The private or ordinary Consistories are held in, or near, the Pope's private apartments, in whatever palace he may happen to be then resident, whether in Rome or elsewhere. The public Consistories are generally held in one of the large halls of the Vatican. The decrees, or Acts, of the Con sistory are recorded and kept by special officers. VATICAN consisto- The modern Consistorial minutes or documents are TS registered in the Consistorial Secretariat in the palazzo della Cancellaria. The more ancient records are deposited in the muniment room, or archivio Concistoriqle, in the Court of S. Damasus in the Vatican. This latter archivio is strictly private, and admission to it is rarely applied for and still more rarely granted. It contains, besides the Consistorial Acts, the acts or records of the Conclaves, which cannot be inspected by any person except during the time of Conclave, and then only by special order from the Cardinals themselves. The Consistorial Acts, which now remain in the Vatican, date only from the year 1409, the more ancient volumes having been lost or destroyed during the frequent disturbances and revo lutions to which Rome has been exposed. The French, under Bonaparte, removed quantities of records, but few of which were restored, and consequently the series of the remaining Acts is sadly imperfect. The earliest of the volumes of Consistorial Acts now in the Vatican, begins in July, 1409, the first year of the Pontificate of Alexander V, but the series is interrupted in 1433, by a break, or lacuna j of fifty six years. The series recommences in 1489, and continues until the year 1504, when another break occurs, covering a space of twelve years, between the years 150b and 1517. Besides these two great lacuna-, it is to be feared that many minor omissions and defects VIII. CONSISTORIAL ACTS IN OTHER ARCHIVES deprive the existing volumes of Vatican Consistorial Acts of much of the value they might otherwise have posses sed. One volume of Acts, from 1492 to 1513; does not coriiam any provisions or appointments to bishoprics. Few ot the earlier volumes are written on parchment or ap pear to have been more than transcripts of originals: Many volumes bear marks of mutilation, and are disfigured by clerical errors and inaccuracies. These Vatican records, however, contain miiiy Consistorial Acts, during the years' previous to the pontificate of Alexander VI, and therefore are extremely important, in" as much as the Acts, to be found in other archived; do' not r&Wcn' higher than the year 1492. The Vatidkil is by no means the only depositary rial acts °f Consistorial records. Each Cardinal who at- archives ^fended a Consistory, wis furnished with copies of the decrees passed therein, and with minutes of the business transacted. These copies dr transcripts we're iri racist cases carefully preserved by the Cardinals, and dither given by them to pafrlic libraries , or kept among th6 archives of their families, the present Prince Barbe- rini is possessor of no les)3 than eighty volumes of Con sistorial Adts, forming a larger collection of such records thain aiiy other to be found o^sitfe the palace of the Vati can: Of these a fuller acco'unt will be hereafter given, ill the second volume, unkier Otis hei,d of " Cotistfstorialia'." Another collection, m'dch' smaller, lies' in the Corsim' library. The Chigi family possesses a third1 cbllectioti. These thre& libraries' are in Rome, atia although strictly private prop erties, b'e'l'otigrag to individuals, are accessible to visitors for purposes of sttidy; upon1 certain days in the week. The Casanatensian library, fotlrided by Cardinal Casanate in the Minerva Convent in Rome, contains a volume of Consistorial Acts ranging from' 1673 to 1700. It is thus NATURE AND CONTENTS OF CONSISTORIAL ACTS IX. intitled: " Proconia, Propositiones et Libella ecclesiarum, quae tempore totius Cardinalatus Emi Casanate, id est a Junio, 1673, usque ad Martium, 1700, data fuerunt pro Consistoriis factis coram Pontificibus Clemente X, Innocentio XI, Alexandro VIII et Innocentio XII." The Vallicellian library in the Chiesa Nuova contains several volumes of Consistorial Acts. The Marchese Gino Capponi has in his palace in Florence a few rare volumes of " Acta Consis- torialia," from which he kindly permitted the writer to extract some important entries. The public libraries at Florence, Bologna, Pistoia, and the National library in the Rue Richelieu in P^aris have collections, more or less ex tensive, of the same class of records. With such an abundance of materials, it might AND be supposed an easy task to trace the succession contents of bishops in England, Scotland and Ireland, and consisto- to transcribe the documents which possess an rial acts historical interest for Englishmen. But there are many obstacles to rapidity and completeness of research. The volumes to be examined are mostly without indexes, or else are provided with indexes which are defective and untrustworthy. The English, Scotch and Irish sees are few in number compared with all those of the Catholic world, and many hours may be spent in examining pages upon pages of Consistorial Acts without finding a single item relating to Great Britain or Ireland. The volumes dispersed in so many libraries are chiefly copies of each other, varying in insignificant points, repeating over and over again the errors of the originals, and manifesting usually the same provoking blanks and omissions. Re garding several events of great historical importance the Consistorial records are sometimes silent and rarely dif fuse. The divorce case of Henry VIII and Catherine his consort, the deprivation of archbishop Cranmer, and the X. EPISCOPAL APPOINTMENTS SUSPENDED IN ENGLAND changes in the hierarchy in England under Mary and Elizabeth, are indeed illustrated at considerable length, But many incidents in the great religious revolt in the sixteenth century, and numerous interesting topics which must have occupied the attention of the Papal Court dur ing the reigns of English Sovereigns from Henry VIII to James I, were but slightly noticed in the extant Acts of the Roman Consistories. Little is recorded concerning Luther save some particulars of his impeachment and sentence of deposition. The martyrdoms of Sir Thomas More and other victims , lay and clerical., to sectarian rancour are scarcely noted. These omissions are not compensated for by minute particulars concerning the precedence due to a Scotch ambassador, or concerning the gift. of a special title, that of Defender of the Faith, given at his own request, to Henry VIII, 'in compliment for the writing of a book, in support, of the Papacy, a title which, with a strange unfitness, has been retained to the present day by his successors in the English throne. It should be remembered, however, that Consistories are meetings where business is transacted rather than discussed. The _Consistorial Acts are not reports of de bates or summaries of political speeches. It is but seldom the Pontiff's, or the Cardinals', opinions are recorded. The Acts are virtually a register of Consistorial decrees, and do not profess to furnish even a summary of the facts of contemporaneous history, on which they were based. episcopal A^ter tne failure of Henry VIII to obtain a papal appoint- sentence of divorce from Queen Catherine , and MENTS SUS- . ' pbndedin his consequent determination to become the Su- ENGLAND tt , preme Head of the Church within his own domin ions and to make his own bishops, few provisions to En glish sees were made in the Pope's Consistory. The last provisions made in Henry's reign and at Henry's instance AND IN SCOTLAND XI. were the appointment of Cranmer to Canterbury in Feb ruary 1533, at the King's supplication, and the transferrence of William Duffid, bishop of Ascalon in- partibus infidelium, from S* Asaph diocese to that of Canterbury, as Suffragan or auxiliary bishop to archbishop Cranmer. No further crea tions of English prelates, on Royal nominations or suppli cations, excepting during Mary's reign, were made by the Holy See from this time, in Consistory or otherwise, down to the present reign of Queen Victoria. But the Pope maintained an independent succession hitherto unnoticed and unknown, in two English bishoprics, Salisbury and Worcester. And this succession, which began under the schism in the reign of Henry, continued throughout the reigns of Edward VI and Mary. Cardinal Campegio, who had been made bishop of SaUsbury in 1524, died in 1539, and in the same year, 1539, Cardinal Gaspar Contarini received Salisbury in administration from Pope Paul III. On Contarini's demise, in 1543, Peto, afterwards Cardinal, was appointed, in Consistory, to the vacant see, and seems to have been regarded at Rome as bishop of Salisbury until his death in 1558. The see of Worcester, in 1522, had been given to Jerome Ghinucci, and on Ghinucci's death, was given to Richard Pates in 1541. The reason why this succession was attempted in Salisbury and Wor cester, was perhaps because it served as a Papal protest against the deprivations, in 1535, of Campegio and Ghi nucci by Henry VIII. and in In the Scotch sees the episcopal succession was Scotland Drought to an end after the death of Mary, Queen of Scots. The last appointment was that of John Leslie to Ross, in the Consistory of April 22, 1575. Bishop Leslie was translated to the bishopric of Coutances in France, in Consistory of December 16, 1592, and the Pope made at that time no appointment to the vacancy in Ross. XII. SUCCESSION MAINTAINED IN IRELAND The Episcopal succession in Irish sees was SmaiCntmn- maintained without interruption down to existing ED IN times. And this succession may be traced in IRELAND , Consistorial records, although with several inter ruptions, from 1409 to 1697, The first break or lacuna occurs between the years 1505 and 1517, for which period, as has been already stated, the Consistorial records are lost. No Consistorial Acts for Irish episcopal appointments have been found for the years 1558; 1563; 1577; 1583; 1584; 1588 to 1590; 1593 to 1600; 1604 to 1608; 1610; 1612 to 1617; 1619; 1627; 1631 to 1640; 1643 to 1644; 1646; 1648 to 1656; 1658 to 1669; 1672 to 1687; and, 1690 to 1692. Not all these blanks in the Consistorial . Acts are to be set down to loss or mutilation of records. In some of these years no provisions to Irish sees were made, and in others the, appointments were made n,ot through the transfer- medium of the Congregation of the Consistory, rence of kut through the medium of either the Congregation EPISCOPAL appoint- 0f the Holy Office or that of the Propaganda MENTS TO holy of- Fide. The penal laws against Catholics were so propa- severely carried out by Elizabeth and James I, ganda ^at ^fle jjQjy gee en(jeaVoured as much as pos sible to secure secrecy in the despatch of bulls or briefs for the appointment of Irish bishops. With this end in view, the Pope sometimes gave orders that the provisions made in Consistory to Irish sees should not be published in the ordinary way, nor mentioned in the Consistorial Acts, and sometimes suclji appointments were altogether referred to the, Congregation of the, Holy Office. In spite, of all the efforts, made in Rome to ensure secrecy in this matter, the; British agent* frequently succeeded in obtaining early inteUigence of papal appointments, and many bishops, on attjemptjagi to take, possession) of tjieir sees,, were arrested and thrown into prison. The. State Papers still preserved PROPAGANDA ARCHIVES XIII. in London, afford abundant illustrations of the severity practised upon Catholic bishops who thus fell into the hands of the English government, and who were either tortured, put to death, or sent into -exile. The archives of the Congregation "de Propa- ganda ganda Fide" are doubtless capable of supplying archives , , ,, . , to a great extent the information concerning episcopal appointments which is lacking in the Consistorial Acts, for although they, like the Vatican records, have been subjected to successive spoliations, abundant materials are yet remaining for the ecclesiastical history of the seventeenth and following centuries. And just as copies of Consistorial Acts found their way into Italian libraries, so likewise copies of some of the Propaganda records have passed from their original custodians and have been preserved in other depositaries. The secretary of the Pro paganda, when it was first erected, was Monsignor Fran cesco Ingoli, and he, or his relations, placed in the library of Ravenna, of which city he was a native, a copy of the Acts of the Propaganda for the first six years of its existence. This collection of the Propaganda Acts is en titled: — "Acta Sac. Congregnls de Prop. Fide sub pontificatu Greg. XV, et Urbani VIII, ab anno 1622, quo Congregtio fuit erecta, usque ad annum 1628." In other libraries in Italy, copies are to be found of confidential reports con cerning the state of religion in Great Britain, made by Gregory Panzani, in 1637, to Urban VIII; by Cardinal Albici to Innocent X; by Agretti, the Belgian Nuncio, to the Propaganda in 1669; by the Abbe Airoldi, to the Propa ganda in 1670; by Baldeschi to the Propaganda in 1670 and 1672; and by Urbano Cerri, secretary of the Propa ganda, to Innocent XI in 1677. Transcripts are also to be found of Acts, decrees and resolutions of the Con gregation of the Propaganda for the years between 1666 XIV. ERECTION OF THE PROPAGANDA and 1673. The Casanatensian library contains a quantity of Propaganda papers, given to it by Cardinal Casanate, and referring to the period between 1683 and 1700. They are thus entitled:— "Ristretti delle cause portate in S. C. di P. F. con i ristretti dall'anno 1683 fino al 1700; con diverse lettere mandate a S. E. (Cardinal Casanate) dal Seer0 di detta Congregatione." The original documents now preserved in the " archivio " of the Propaganda , consist of many volumes, containing the Acts, Decrees, and correspondence of the Propaganda from the time of its erection to the present year. The Acts of the Congregation are contained in one, the Decrees in another, series of volumes. There are volumes containing the communications which passed between the Holy Office and the Propaganda, for to the Holy Office pertained the nomination of bishops for En gland and other countries from the time when such nom inations ceased to be made in Consistory down to the year 1624 and even later, and there are volumes containing letters upon ecclesiastical matters from all parts of the world and in all known languages. The letters which were referred to, "referite" in Congregation, are bound up separately from those which were "non referite," or not laid before Congregations. There was also an index of briefs, which has unfortunately been lost. Most -of these volumes are carefully indexed. The date of the erection of the Sacred Congre- EofCtb«N gation de Propaganda Fide , is stated by Mon- ganda" si^nor Ingoli, the first Secretary , to have been the sixth of January, 1622. Clement VIII had some years previously appointed a Congregation with the same title, which was not of long duration. The Bull of Gregory XV for the creation of the existing institution, was dated the 10tl1 Kalends of July 1622. The first meeting ERECTION OF THE PROPAGANDA XV. of the Congregation was held in the palace of Cardi nal Saul, on the 14th of January, 1622, the Congregation consisting of thirteen Cardinals. Upon the 8th of March in the same year the provinces were arranged, and these were thirteen in number, corresponding to the number of Cardinals who then formed the Congregation. The fifth province was Belgium, and with Belgium were united En gland, Scotland, Ireland,' Denmark and Norway, under the Belgian Nuncio, who, it was said, could more conveniently than the Nuncio in Germany, hold communication by sea with Denmark. This fifth province was assigned to Cardi nal Farnese. , The first day when the Pope personally, was present in a Propaganda Congregation was the 5th of No vember, 1622; when Gregory XV took his seat, sub bal- dacchino, the Cardinals sitting on wooden scabella on his right hand and on his left, and the prelates and Father Dominico, a Discalced Carmelite, who was much interested in the re-establishment of the Propaganda, standing behind the Cardinals who .sat to the Pope's right, while the Secre tary remained genuflectens at a scabellum placed at the end of the right hand row of Cardinals. The Pope gave on this occasion 10,000 scudi, monetae Romance > to the Congregation. Cardinals Zollerano and Barberini, as well as Cardinal Farnese, appear to have been specially oc cupied with British and Irish affairs from the very com mencement of the Propaganda. Cardinal Barberini became Pope, under the title of Urban VIII, on the 6th of August, 1623, in room of Gregory XV, who died on the 8th of July, in that year. The place of meeting for the Congregation was now changed from the palace of Cardinal Saul, who died of disease caught in the Conclave, to that of Farnese, the senior Cardinal. Monsignor J. B. Vives, a Spaniard, gave his palace , in the piazza di Spagna , to the Propa ganda, during the pontificate of Urban VIII, and in this XVI. MODE OF APPOINTING BISHOPS palace, enlarged and improved by Bernini and Borromini, the meetings of the Congregation are now held, and the Propaganda archives are preserved. The present archivist is Monsignor Serafino Cretoni. For a considerable period it has not been customary for the Popes to attend per sonally the Congregations of the Propaganda , except on very special occasions, and in such cases the Congrega tions were usually held in the Vatican. The course pursued in the appointment of a MODE OF . appointing bishop or Vicar Apostolic in countries under the bishops care Q£ ^ pr0pagan(iaj js as follows: — The Cardi nals sitting in Congregation under the Presidency of the Cardinal Prefect , determine upon the election of the in dividual to be appointed bishop. The Secretary or Pro- Secretary of the Propaganda brings this resolution, together with minutes of the other business of the Congregation, to the Pope for his approval. Audiences for this purpose are granted to the Monsignor Secretary of the Propaganda once a week. The decree when approved by the Pope in one of these audiences is then sent out by the Propaganda, and the Brief is issued in due course by the office of the Cardinal Secretary of Briefs, which is situated in the Ospizio dell'Anima, in the piazza della Pace. Unfortunately *the earlier volumes of Briefs in this office are without indexes. The Briefs themselves, moreover, give little in formation beyond the name of the person appointed to a bishopric , and seldom state the name of the previous incumbent, by whose death or promotion the see had become vacant. archivio Since the occupation of the dominions of the di stato Pope by the Italians in 1870, there has been es tablished in Rome in the via Metastasio a Public Record Office called I' archivio di Stato Romano. Among the various classes of documents which it contains there is FORMATARI XVII. Class IV, entitled Archivio Storico Diplomatico, which is in its turn subdivided into various sections, of which the first is formed of Materie ecclesiastiche, benefiziariej re ligiose. The first category of this first section of Class FORMATARI IV, consists of fourteen registers of Ordinations which are entitled Formatari. These begin in the year 1425, and terminate with the end of the year 1524; but there are lacunce from 1456 to the end of 1463, and from 1475 to the end of 1480. They contain admissions to the orders of first tonsure, accolyte, sub -deacon, deacon and priest. They contain also consecrations of bishops and archbishops, with dates, places of ordinations, and names of the consecrating prelates. obliga- The second category consists of twenty three zioni registers of " Obligazioni," beginning in 1489, and continuing until the end of 1798. But the blanks are numerous. The registers are missing from the year 1503 to end of 1512; from 1517 to end of 1522; from 1551 to end of 1587; from 1604 to end of 1612; from 1653 to end of 1660; from 1672 to end of 1678; and from 1729 to end of 1755. There are also a few papers relating to the years 1423 and 1424, which by mistake have been bound up with a register of Mandati Camerali. These twenty three registers are in good condition, bound in leather, in volumes of about 200 leaves each, and are entitled: — 06- bligazioni per comuni e minuti- servizi degli ordinarii diocesani e degli abati. commune Among the several sorts of taxes paid by the servitium dergy to the Holy See, was one specified under the name of comune servizio (commune servitium) and consisting of. the payment of the fruits of the first year, or of a certain sum of money fixed by the Apostolic Chamber, and which was to be paid by those prelates XVIII. QUIETANZE who by the votes of the Cardinals obtained bishoprics or abbeys. The minuti servizii consisted of five smaller payments made by bishops and abbats, on their election or appointments, as remuneration for certain minor ser vices rendered them by some of the inferior officials of the Papal Court. The third category of the' same section consists QUIETANZE , . , , •,' , ,, of Quietanze or receipts for payments of the above mentioned taxes, namely the servizio comune and the minuti servizi. Of these there are sixteen volumes, dating from 1396 to the end of 1484, with breaks from 1435 to 1439, and from 1456 to the end of 1457. The other categories of this Section relate rather to parishes and ecclesiastical matters in general than to bishops. They are entitled, respectively, "Annate," "Con- sensi di rassegne," "Mandati," "Espeditive," "Decime," "Indulgenze," "Dispense matrimoniali," and "Miscellanee." All these registers of Formatari_, Obligazionij Quie- tanzej and the other ecclesiastical records, which now lie in the Archivio di Stato Romano, belonged formerly, so the Archivist, .signor Bertolotti, asserts, to the financial archivio of the Dataria ApostoUca, and have now passed into possession of the Italian Government. wadding ^he author has made frequent quotations from mss. tne -Wadding manuscripts, which were formerly kept in Sl Isidore's, the Convent of the Irish Franciscans in Rome. The celebrated annalist, Father Luke Wadding, acted for many years as agent for the Irish clergy, and maintained an extensive correspondence, not only with Irish ecclesiastics, but also with members of his Order in various countries. These manuscripts were removed to Dublin in the year 1871, as it was feared that they might have been seized, as the records of other Convents were seized, by the Italian government. ARRANGEMENT OF SEES XIX. In the arrangement of the different sees, the order of the usual authorities has been generally observed. Profes sor Stubbs' Registrum Sacrum has been employed for England; Keith for Scotland; and Ware (Harris' edition of 1739) for Ireland. From a 14th century MS. in the Lau- rentian Library at Florence, which purports to give a list of all the bishoprics in the world, the- following list of English, Scotch and Irish sees has been taken: — "In Anglia Archiepi't18 Cantuarien. hos h't suffraganeos; Londonien.; Roffense sive Rouecestren.; Cichestren.; Con- ventren ; Exonien.;- Wintonien.; Saresberien.; Bathonien.; Batigoren.; Lincolinien.; Norwichen.; Vigornien.; Herefor- den.; Elien.; Meneven.; Landinen.; De Sc'o Asaph v'l As- saven.; Bangoren. Archiepi't8 Eboracen. hos h'1 suffraganeos; Dunelien. ; Cardren. v'l Karleolen." Then the sees of Dania, Norway and Sweden are men tioned, and after them comes Scotland. "In Scotia Archiepi't' Sc'i Andree hos habet suffraga neos; Glascuen.; Candide Case qui e' d' pp.; Cathinen. d'ni pp.; Duachelden. d'ni pp.; Dumblanen, d1 pp.; Brethinen. d'ni pp.; Aberdonen. d'ni.; Mureixn v'l Moranien. d1 pp.; Ros- marchinen. v'l Rossen. d1 pp.; Dearegarchel d'ni pp. Hybernia. Archiepi'tus Armachie i' al' (in aliter) Armachan3 pri- mat' toti* Ybernie hos habet suffrag'; Connerinen.; Miden d' Media; Du'dalehglas; Cluanen.; Egonen.; Tirburnen.; Lug- undunen.; Flouinud'; Cluanirand; Conneren.; Clochoren.; De Connanuas; Ardachaden.; Drum'oren'; Rathboten.; Rath- luren.; Dunen.; Damligiuren.; Oarrichen. Archiepi't' Dubline'sis hos habet suffraganeos; Glen- delachen,; Fernen. d' ferna; be Cannic v'l Osirien.; De Glen, inal' Glendalen.; Kilderen.; Ossirien.; Licclinen.; Daren. Archiepi't* Casselen. hos habet suffraganeos; De Cen- XX. ARRANGEMENT OP SEES daluan. l'Laonicen.; Laonen.; De Limirich limiricen.; De in sula Cathay in red'; De Cellumabrach; De Ymlech v'l imilicen.; De Roscen.; Waldittaforden. inal' Waldieforden.; Lismoren.; De ciuan'oma v'l Clonen.; De Corcna v'l Cor- cagen.; De Rosaihbthir; De Ardferten.; Fin'avaren*; Lu- bricen.; Lauden.; Aroferden. Archiepi'tus Tuam'sis Jhios habet Suffraganeos; Mageonen' d' mageo; De Cellaiaid; De Rosco'mon'; Clonferten'; De Achaid v'l achachen'; De Colam; De Celmu'duach; Duachen.; Elfinen.; Aladen.; Enachdunen.; Cluaamfercen. ; Bleden." Then follows Sardinia. The names of persons and places appear in this work as they were spelled in the originals. The thanks of the author are offered to all who granted him, or aided him in procuring, access to records, and especially to His Eminence Cardinal Antonelli, Secretary of State to His Holiness; His Eminence Cardinal De Luca; His Eminence Cardinal Cullen, archbishop of Dublin; His Eminence Cardinal Franchi, Prefect of the Propaganda; His Eminence Cardinal Manning, archbishop of Westminster; the Most Reverend Dr Moran, bishop of Ossory; Hon. and R4 Rev. Monsignor Stonor; the Very Rev. Monsignor Kirby, Rector of the Irish College in Rome; Monsignor Cretoni, Archivist of the Propaganda; Monsignor Lasagni, Secretary of the Consistory; Monsignor Dominico Jacobini, Under- Secretary of Briefs; the Very Rev. the Guardian of S. Isidore; His Excellency Prince Barberini; and Signor A. Bertolotti , Archivist in the " Archivio di Stato Romano " in Rome. 44 Via Borgogaona, Rome. January, 1876. CONSECRATIONS OF BISHOPS. The following extracts' from the Formatari in the 'Archivio di Stato Romano were made after the first volume was printed, and consequently could not be inserted in the pages where they ought to have been placed. Durham. See page 96. 1484. May 26. " Universis etc. Raphael etc. Salutem etc' Universitati etc. Quod Revdus in Christo Pater Dominus Petrus, episcopus Nanneten. etc. assistentibus sibi R. P. Dominis Phy. Arien. et Pe. Nazarien. episcopis, Romse in ecclesia St! Honophrii, die dat. praesentium, quae fuit festum Su Augustini Confessoris, episcopi An- glorum , Ra° Patri Domino Jo. ( John Shirwood ) electo Dunelmen. munus consecrationis episcopis impendi so- litum impendit juxta formam etc. In quorum etc. Dat. etc. Romse in Camera Apostolica die 26° Maii, 1484, anno 13*. B. de Spello." XXII. CONSECRATIONS OF BISHOPS DunkeEd. See page 129. 1484. June 13. " Universis etc. Raphael etc. Universitati etc. Quod Rev. P. D™ Alesius, Dei et Apostolica gratia episcopus Civitaten. in Romana Curia residens, ex com- missione etc. de mandato etc. auctoritate etc. adhibitis et assistentibus Rais in Christo Patribus Dominis Sancio Oleren. et Petro Nassarien. Episcopis, in dicta Curia etiam residentibus et gratiam ac communionem Apo- stolicse Sedis habentibus, Revd0 in Christi Patri Domino G. electo Dunkelden. in ecclesia SM Jacobi Hispanorum (a church in the piazza Navona which is now out of repair and closed) de Urbe, munus consecrationis Do minis electis impendi solitum, die dat. praesentium lite rarum, infra missarum solemnia impendit, dictumque electum consecravit in forma ecclesise constitut. etc. In quorum etc. Dat. etc. die Dominica 13° mensis Junii ¦ 1484, pontificatus Dni Sixti anno 13°." This is marked in margin "portatum in computis Junii." Sodor in Scotland. See page 162. 1472. September 27. "Universis etc. Latinus etc. Salu tem etc. Rdus Pater Dn118 Jacobus, Dei gratia episcopus Sanctangeli de Lombardis, in Romana Curia residens, ex commissione nostra de mandato Smi etc. assistentibus sibi R. P. DnlB Johanne Rossen. et Ceccantonio Casertan. episcopis, Angusio electo Sodoren. munus consecrationis etc. impendit in ecclesia S. Bartholomei de Urbe etc. die Dominica 27° mensis Septembris 1472." Armagh. See page 217. 1524. Ordination of Robert Waucop _, archbishop of Armagh in 1543. " Universis etc. Franciscus vetc. Universitati etc. Quod R. P. D. Vincentius, Episcopus Ottorien. (?) de CONSDCRATIONS OF BISHOPS XXIII. mandato etc. auctoritate etc. necnon etc. sup. etc. sig- nat. sub dat. Romae apud S. Petrum 17° Kal. Januarii anno primo, dilectum nobis in Christo Robertum Waw- chopt, clericum S. Andreas dioc, in artibus magistrum, perpetuum beneficialium portionarium incorporatum in Collegiata et seculari ecclesia de Curclowden, Glasguen. dioc, 12° mensis Januarii, ad quatuor minores et sub diaconatus, insuper die sequente videlicet 13° die mensis ad diaconatus, postremo vero die 14° ejusdem ad sa cros et presbiteratus ordines infra missarum solempnia juxta ritum etc. promovit et ordinavit intra altaris mi nisterium, attent. etc. super defectu seu debilitate visus quod a nativitate patitur, opportuna dispensatione. In quorum etc. Dat. Romse etc. anno etc. 1524, die vero 14° mensis Januarii, pontificatus Dni Clementis anno primo. B. de Alexandrio." Down. See page 261. 1447. August 27. "Ludovicus etc. Salutem etc. Revana Pater in Christo Dom8 Episcopus Nonensis (Aenona) et in Curia residens, ex commissione nostra de mandato etc. Rev. Patri Domino Thomae (Thomas Pollart) electo Dunen. munus consecrationis episcopis solitum impendi, in ecclesia S. Mariae in popolo, die dat. etc. 27° Au gusti, 1447, impendit, assistentibus sibi Stephano Tri- caricen. (?) et . . . . Liburnen. (?) episcopis" etc. Down and Connor. See page 262. 1469. September 10. " Universis etc. R. P. D.na Simon, etc. archiepiscopus Antibaren. (Antivari) assistentibus etc. R. P. Dnia Cornelio, olim Clonferten. nunc autem , in universali ecclesia Episcopo, et Nicholao Elphynen. etc. in ecclesia S. Mariae sopra Minervam etc., R. P. Dno Tadeo, electo Dunen. et Conneren. munus consecra- XXIV. CONSECRATIONS OF BISHOPS • tionis etc. impendit etc. Die 10° mensis Septembris anno Nativitatis etc. 1469." 1489. March 12. " Universis etc. R. P. D. Petrus Paulus episcopus S. Agathae in Romana Curia residens etc. de mandato etc. in ecclesias S. Salvatoris de Militibus almae Urbis etc. Rae P. Dn0 Tiberio, Dunen. et Conneren. in- vicem unit, eccles. electo, assistentibus sibi Rev. Pa- tribus Dominis Josue Asculan. et Johanne Ampurien. episcopis, munus consecrationis episcopis impendi so- litum etc. impendit etc. Dat. etc. die etc 12° Martii, 1489." Ardagh. See page 289. 1482. June 11. "Universis etc. Rdlls P. Dnna Stephanus etc. archiepiscopus Antibaren. (Antivari) etc. in ecclesia S. Mariae de popolo etc. assistentibus duobus aliis Epi scopis etc. R. P. D. Guillermo (William O'Ferrall) epi scopo Ardachaden munus consecrationis etc. impendit etc. Die etc. undecimo mensis Junii, 1482 etc." Dromore. See page 1434. December 21. " Universis prsesentes litteras inspec turis, Daniel, Dei gratia Episcopus Concordien. Dni Nri Papae Thesaurarius ac Revai in Christo Patris et Domini, Domini Francisti, miseratione divina tituli S'1 Clementis Sacrosanctae Romanae Ecclesiae presbiteri Cardinalis, Dni Papae praalati Camerarii in Cameratus officio locum- tenens, Salutem in Domino. Universitatae vestrae notum facimus per praesentes RevdM in Christo Pater Dominus Andreas, eadem gratia Episcopus Megaren., de mandato nostro ex commissione speciali Smi in Christo Patris et Domini nostri Domini Eugenii divina providentia P.P. Quarti, super hoc vivae vocis oraculo nobis fact, in ec- CONSECRATIONS OF BISHOPS XXV. clesia monasterii Su Ambrosii Monalium Ord. Stt Bene dicti, infra missarum solemnia, Revd0 in Christo Patri Dno Thomae Radcliff, in Theologia pro-magistro , electo Dromoren; provinciae Armachanae in Ybernia, assisten tibus sibi Rev. Patre Dn0 Johanne Libanen. et Luca Agen. episcopis, munus consecrationis aliis episcopis impendi solitum, die dat. praesentium impendit , juxta formam etc. In quorum etc. Dat. Florentiae sub anno a Nativitate Dni MCCCCXXXIIII. Ind. XII, die Martis quae fuit festum S. Thomae Apostoli, quae fuit 21a mensis Decembris Pontificatus nostri D. N. Papae praefatr anno quarto. A. de Sarzana." If the Thomas Radcliff above named was not the same person as Thomas Scrope alias Bradley, mentioned by Ware, then there must have been three bishops in succession named Thomas. 1450. February 1. "Universis etc. Ludovicus etc. Sa lutem etc. Universitati etc Quod Revdus in Christo Pater DnT18 Angelus, Episcopus Escolan. (Ascoli), de man dato nostro (Ludovici Locumtenentis Camerlengi) ex speciali commissione S..D. Nicholai P- P. V4i, in ec clesia S. Mariae in Aquiro de Urbe, Revd0 P. Dno Thomae, electo Dromoren. in Hibernia, munus consecrationis epis- copalis impendi solitum , assistentibus sibi Revd0 Patri Dn0 Alexio, Clusin. (Chiusi), et Andrea Boianen. (Bojano) Dei gratia Episcopis impendit juxta formam etc. In quorum etc. Dat. Romae etc. anno 1450. Indicione xiij. Die Dominica prima mensis Februarii. Pontificatus etc. S.s! iij. G. de Vulterris." 1483. May 4. " Universis etc. R. P. D. Pe. (Petrus) etc. episcopus Nissarien. adhibitis ex praesentibus- dominis R: Anthecaden. et Jo., Lismoren. episcopis etc. in ca- XXVI. CONSECRATIONS OF BISHOPS pella S. Margaritae juxta S. Laurentium in Damaso' de Urbe etc., R. P. D,no Georgio Brana, episcopo Drummoren. etc. munus consecrationis etc. impendit. etc. Die quarto mensis Maii, 1483 etc." Then follows the attestation of the minor and priest's orders of the same George Bran: — " Aprilis anno XII (1483) in ecclesia sive ca pella juxta S. Laurentium in Damaso de Urbe, die XX0 Aprilis etc dictum Ven. virum D. Georgium Branam, Ord. Canon. Reg. S. Aug™ professorum ad quatuor mi nores et Subdiaconatus; die 23° ejusdem Aprilis ad Dia- conatum; die dat. praesentium ad presbiteratum et pro- movit etc. In quorum etc. Dat. Romae in Camera Apo stoUca apud S. Petrum 1483, die XXV Aprilis praefati etc. pontificatus Smi Dni Sixti Quarti anno 12." L. de Viterbio." . Glendalough. 1481. December 9. " Universis etc. Rev. P. Dnns B. (Be nedictus), Dei gratia archiepiscopus Metilinen. (Mitelene in partibus) etc. assistentibus sibi Dominis Anteraden. et Asculano episcopis etc. in ecclesia S. Stephani in Cacco etc. R. P. Dn° Dionisio electo Glandelaten. munus consecrationis etc. impendit etc. die etc. 9° Decembris 1481." This Denis may have been Denis White who surrendered the see in May, 1497. CANTERBURY. CANTUARIEN. 1397. Roger Walden. On the 8ft of November, 1397, "Do minus Rogerius, archiepiscopus Cantuarien. ", entered into recognizances with the Camera Apostolica for pay ment of the Tax on his promotion to Canterbury, " pro misit Camerae et Collegio etc. pro suo communi servitio, 10,000 florenos auri de Camera, et quinque servitia con sueta". Obligazioni Communi in Archivio di Stato. Walden was probably consecrated in 1397, as he is not styled " electus " in the book of " Obligazioni ". Pro fessor Stubbs gives the date of Consecration as Feb. 3. 1398, not naming any place of consecration and put ting the name of his consecrator in Italics, to signify that "the date and circumstances have to be derived from indirect indications." Walden, according to Stubbs' Registrum Sacrum, was translated to London in 1405. CANTERBURY. ENGLAND. CANTUARIKN. 1399. Thomas Arundel, (a second time). Records are wan ting for his Provision. He is named in the Provision of his successor. Arundel died 1414, Feb. 19. 1414 April 27. Henry Chicheley. " Die quinto Kalend. Maii, 1414, translatus est Henricus, Episcopus Meneven.,,ad ecclesiam Cantuarien., vacantem per mortem Thomae." Consistorial Acts in Vatican. On the 9th of May, "septimo Idus Maii, 1414, conces- sum est Pallium archiepiscopo Cantuarien.". Vatican. Chicheley died 1443, April 12. 1443. John Stafford. On the 25th of June, 14,43,, the procu rator " Rev. in Christo Patris Dni Johannis Staford, trans late de ecclesia Bathonien. et Wellen. ad ecclesiam Can tuarien., promisit Cam* et Coll0 etc. florenos.- auri etc. 10,000 et quinque servitia. consueta." The proxy in strument had heen prepared by Robert Kent, " clerico Norwichen," and Notary Public. Obligazioni Comuni. 1440-1447. Stafford died I452> May 25. 1452. John Kempe, Cardinal, etc. On the 7th of August, 1452, the " Ven. vir D. Johannes Lasch etc., ut procurator R. P. D. Johannis, Sto Rom® Ecclesiae Presbyteri Car- dinalis Archiepiscopi Cantuarien., (dei cui procuuationis mandato constat manu Johannis; Prater, clerici Lin- colnien. Notarii publici, sub dat. VIII mensis. Junii, prox. praeterit.) obtulit etc., Cam. et, Coll. etc., 10,000i florenos auri etc et quinque servitia consueta*" OUigazibni. Cardinal Kempe died 1454, March 22. CANTERBURY. ENGLAND. CANTUARIEN. 1454. Thomas Bouchier. On the 26th of June, 1454, the pro curator " Thomae, translati de ecclesia Elien. ad ec clesiam Cantuarien., obtulit etc. Cam* et Coll0 etc., 10,000 floren. auri de Camera etc. But the entry is crossed out and in margin is written, " Cassata de manibus Dni Pe- rusii, Locotenentis, die 26 Julii, 1454." Obligazioni. Bouchier died 1486. March 30. 1486. John Morton. Records are wanting for his Provision and payment of Tax. Morton died 1500, September 15. 1501 May 26. Henry Dean. " Die 26 Maii, 1501, referente Card. Senen., S. D. N. absolvit R. P. D. Henricum, nuper episcopum Saresburien., a vinculo et praefectione, qui bus Saresburien. ecclesiae tenebatur, et ilium ad Can tuarien. ecclesiam transtulit in Archiepiscopum et Pas- torem." Vatican. On the l8t of June, 1501, "D. Bernardus de Rucellariis, laicus Florentinus, etc., nomine R. P. D. Henrici, etc., , ratione etc., translationis etc., facta? per Bullas sub dat. 7. Kal. Junii etc. obtulit etc. 10,000 florenos auri de Camera et quinque servitia consueta. " He paid on 29th of May, 1501, 4,760 florenos auri etc. Obligazioni. Dean died 1503, Feb. 15. 1504. William Warham. Records of Provision and Obligation are wanting. Warham died 1532, Aug. 23. 1533 February 21. Thomas Cranmer. " BononiaS, (Bologna) die Veneris 21 Februarii, 1533, ecclesiae Cantuarien., CANTERBURY. ENGLAND. CANTUARIEN. ad supplicationem Regis Angliae, provisum fuit de per sona Thomae Cranmer.," Barberini. ;. . iOn the 9th of November, 1555, the question whether Cranmer should be deprived was discussed in the Con sistory at Rome, and on the 4th of December following, sentence of deprivation was formally passed upon him. See Consistorialia. The Crimes of Cranmer, on account of which he was deposed, were crimes of heresy, in matter of faith. His accusers, or " denunciators " were the King and Queen of England. It was found that he, " contrary to the rules and ecclesiastical dogmas of the Holy Fathers, and contrary to the Apostolic traditions of the Roman Church and of Sacred Councils and the hitherto ac customed rites of the Christian religion, had believed and taught things, especially concerning the Sacraments of the Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ and of Holy Order, otherwise than the Holy mother, the Church, preaches and observes. " Cranmer also denied the primacy and authority of the Holy See and the Pope, and held and published opinions already con demned in the cases of Wickliff and Luther. He not only believed and followed such false and heretical doctrines,, but publicly defended them and advocated them by means of printed books. For these offences Cranmer was deprived, excommunicated and delivered over to the secular court. For the entire of this sen tence of deposition, See Consistorialia. 1555 December 11. Reginald Pole. Cardinal etc. His Holi ness, in the Consistory of December 11, 1555, deputed Cardinal Pole to be administrator of Canterbury, then . vacant by deprivation of Cranmer by Apostolic autho- CANTERBURY. ENGLAND. CANTUARIEN. rity. Pole is styled Legate de Latere for England for his life, and on same day was promoted from the dig nity of Cardinal Deacon of S. Mariae in Cosmedin to that of Cardinal Priest. For this Provision, Vide Con sistorialia. Pole was the principal agent in the restoration of the Catholic religion in England on Queen Mary' s ac cession to the throne. On the 5th of August, 1553, he was sent as Legate and Nuncio to the Christian princes and especially to Queen Mary, to reconcile England to Rome. The bulls granting full Legatine powers to Cardinal Pole were issued on the 8tk of March 1554. He. received additional powers on 6th July, 1554, and in the year 1555, for rehabilitating bishops who had been intruded into English sees in time cf schism, and for granting them dispensations for all irregularities contracted in schism. For nearly four years Pole, con- tinued in the office, of Legate. But. in 1557, he was removed from that office. In the Consistory of June 14, 1557, the Pope men tioned the recall of Pole, and said that he had received letters from Queen Mary and from bishops informing him that " all England was moved by the recall of Pole's legation, which was necessary for the safety of England and its adjacent dominions. The Pope, wish ing to provide against this imminent peril, and de sirous to comply with the requests of Mary, was dis posed to grant for some years longer a Legate to England, a realm not yet fully brought back, nor as yet well confirmed in the faith of the Holy Roman Church. But inasmuch as it would not be suitable to the authority of the Pontiff, and of the Sacred Con sistory, to create anew as Legate a person, whom CANTERBURY. ENGLAND. CANTUARIEN. he had, but a little before, deprived of his legation, with the intention of recalling him with other Cardi nals for arduous affairs, he had determined that it would be the fairer and more approved course to create a new Cardinal in England, resident in that country, and to increase his dignity by making him Legate. In this way he would satisfy the Queen, the nation and the dignity of that place, and remove the appearance of variance between them. He then nominated Peter Pefa (William Peto, bishop of Salisbury) a Franciscan Friar etc." The question was then put to the vote, and by unanimous consent of the cardinals, Peter Pera was judged worthy to be created Cardinal and Legate, and was promoted accordingly, with the same powers and faculties which had been granted to Car dinal Pole. See Consistorialia. The new Legate, Peto, died before the completion of his appointment. See under Salisbury. Pole, the last Catholic archbishop of Canterbury, died on the 19th of November, 1558. L0ND°N. LONDONIEN. 1407. Richard Clifford. On the 27* of June, 1407, Clifford undertook to pay, not only his own fees on promotion, but also certain arrears due to the Camera ApostoUca by his predecessors. "Dominus Ricardus, Episcopus Londonien., promisit Cameras et Collegio pro suo com. servitio 3,000 floren. auri et 5 servitia consueta. Item recognovit pro D. Roberto (Robert Braybrook, his pre- LONDON. ENGLAND. LONDONIEN. decessor) floren. 369 et 25 solidos et 4 denarios. Item pro D. Gulielmo (another predecessor, William Court- nay) 2,050 floren. auri; et 5 minuta servitia ipsius, 189 floren. 33 solidos et 4 denarios. Item, recognovit pro residuo suorum quatuor min. servitiorum, ratione Ecclesiae Wigornien., quando eidem praesit, 352 floren. 42 sol. et 11 denarios. Item recognovit Collegio tantum, pro com. servitio ipsae monetae quando Ecclesiae Wi gornien. praesit, floren. 866, 33 sol. et 3 denar. et me dium; pre minutis servitiis 97 floren. auri, 20 sol. et 4]/2 denarios. 1407 July 9. Idem D. Ricardus solvit pro totali solutione suorum quatuor min. servit., 545 floren. auri, 26 sol. et 8 denarios. 1407 July 19. Item solvit pro totali soluiione sui com. servit. 1,500 floren. Et pro parte partis com. servit. D. Gulielmi 300 floren. non facta divisione demin. servitiis dicti D. Gulielmi.1 1408 June 27. Item, solvit pro parte partis com. servitii Dni Gu lielmi 400 floren. auti, non facta divisione de min. ser vitiis dicti D. Gulielmi. Et pro parte partis quatuor mi- nutorum servitiorum Dni Roberti, predecessoris sui, 100 floren." Obligazioni. Clifford died 1421, August 20. 1421 November 17 John Kempe. " 15 Kal Dec. 1421, trans. est Johannes Epis. Cicestren. ad ecclesiam Londonien., vac. per mortem." Vatican. On April 20, 1424, " R. P. D. Johannes, Episcopus Lon donien., pro integra solutione unha min. servitii, " paid " 454 floren. auri de Camera, et 27 solidos, et 3 dena- rios> monetae Romanae etc per maius Aldegheri Frah- cesti, mercatoris Florentini." Quietdize. Kempe was translated to York in 1425. ¦ - 8 LONDON. ENGLAND. LONDONIEN. 1425 July 20 William Gray. " 13 Kal. Aug., 1425, prov. est ecc Londonien., vac. ut supra, de persona Wilhelnti Gray, Decani ecc. Eboracen." Vatican. On the 27th November, 1426, " Wilhelmus, Dei gratia Electus Londonien., pro totali solutione sui com. servitii, ' paid " 1500 floren. auri de Camera, " besides "/oo flo ren. pro totali solutione suorum quatuor min./^ervitio- rum." Quietanze. / Gray was translated by the Pope to Lincoln on 29 April 1431. / ./ / 1431 April 29. Robert Fitz Hugh. " Secunda Kal. Mai, 1431, prov. est ecc. London., vac. per tr>ns. ut supra ; de persona Magistri Roberti Fitz Eugh.7 Vatican. On 24th May, 1431, " Robertus electus Londoaien.,"paid 1,400 flor. auri de Camera etc. Quietanze.' Fitz Hugh died 1436, Januar/15. / 1436. Robert Gilbert. Records of Provision etc. defective. Gilbert died 1448, June 2§. 1448. Thomas Kempe. On 26*1 August, 1448, " Ven. vir D. Wilhelmus Saunders, A/chidiaconus Anglesae in eccle sia Bangoren., procura/or etc. Dni Thomae Kempe, electi Londonien., (prout de suae procurationis mandate con stat, manibus Public! Notarii, Johannis Webber, clerici Exonien. dioc) obt/lit 3,000 florens auri." Obligazioni. Kempe died 14/9, March 28. 1459 August 21. Rchard Hill. "Die 21° Aug. 1489, Card16 Andegaven. r/fte, S. D. N. providit de persona R. P. D. Nicolai (si/) Hylle, Londonien. ecc, vac. per obitum ultimi episcopi extra R. C. defuncti." Vatican. ^ 9 ^ ; LONDON. ENGLAND. LONDONIEN. On 24th August, 1489, " Ven. vir. D. Jacobus de Pi- scia, clericus Lucan. dioc, etc. nomine R. P. D. Ri chardi, electi Londonien., obtulit etc. (ratione provisio ns etc. per Bullas Innocentii VIII, sub dat. 12 Kal. Sept. An.0 quinto etc. factae) florenos 3,000 etc." Obli gazioni. Hill died 1496, Feb. 20. 1496 August 3. Thomas Savage. " Tertio die Augusti, 1496, referente Card. Senen., S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Lon donien. de persona (sic). Absolvit R. P. D. Thomam (Tho mas Savage) Episcopum Roffen., a vinculo quo Roffen. ecclesiae tenebatur ; et ilium ad Londonien. ecclesiam, vacantem per obitum bonae memoriae Dni Ricciardi (Ri chard Hill) illius ultimi Episcopi, transtulit." Vatican. On 3rd September, 1496, " Ven. Vir D. Antonius San- tinis, clericus Lucan., vice ac nomine R. P. D. Thomae, Ep. Londonien. obtulit etc. (ratione translationis de ecc. Roffen. ad dictam ecc. Londonien. per bullas D. Alex. P. VI, sub dat. tertio Nonas Augusti, anno quarto, aucto ritate ApostoUca etc. factae) florenos auri etc. 3,000, et quinque minuta servitia consueta." He paid (solvit) on 21 October, 1496, for com. servit. 1425 flor. and for 1 com. servitio 12 flor., and pro tribus min. servitiis, 1,500. Obligazioni. Savage was translated to York in 1501. 1501 October 25 William Warham. " Die 25° Oct., 1501, ref.t9 Card. Senen., S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Londonien. de persona R. P. D. Willelmi, vac. per translationem ul timi Episcopi ad ecc. Eboracen." Vatican. On 27 Oct., 1501, "Paulus de Saulis etc. procurator etc. Wilhelmi, electi Londonien., obtulit etc 3,000 floren. _ 10 ; LONDON. _^ ENGLAND. LONDONIEN. auri etc. The Bulls were dated "14 Kal end. Novem bris." Obligazioni. Warham was translated to Canterbury in 1503. 1504 William Barons. Records of Provision etc. are wanting. Barons died 1505, October 10. 1506. Richard Fitz James. Records of Provision etc. wanting. He is named in the Provision of his successor. Fitz James died 1522, January 15. 1522. September 10. Cuthbert Tunstall. " Die 10° Sept., 1522, referente me (Julio de Medicis Card. Eboracen.) (sic) etc. Vice-Cancellario, providit ecc. Londonien., in regno An- gliae, vacanti per obitum Ricardi, olim Episcopi Londo nien., extra Rom. Curiam defuncti, da persona Dni Cuth- 1 berti Tunstall, presbyteri Eboracen." Barberini and Paris. The Paris copy reads Tronscal for Tunstall. Tunstall was translated to Durham in 1530. 1530. March. 28. John Stokesley. "Die 28° Martii, 1530, ad • relationem Rmi Dni de Campegio, ecclesiae Londonien. in Anglia provisum fuit, ad supplicationem Regis, de per sona Johannis Stoclei, absque retentione beneficiorum quas ipse obtinebat." Barberini. On 16th May, 1530, " Franciscus de Piscia, etc. procurator etc. nomine Jo hannis Stoksley, electi Londonien. etc. obtulit 3,000 flo renos auri de Camera " etc. The Bulls are quoted as of date " quinto Kalend. Aprilis anno septimo " Clementis , VII. Obligazioni. Stokesley died on 8th September, 1539, Godioin. j 1554. Edmund Bonner. On the 4th April, 1540, in Henry VIII's _. 11 LONDON. ENGLAND. LONDONIEN. reign, Bonner had been consecrated for London, and the same day Heath was consecrated for Rochester. In 1549 Bonner was imprisoned for lukewarmness to wards the Reformation, and remained in prison until re leased by Mary in August 1553. Ridley, the Edwardian bishop of London had, up to this time, continued in pos session of the temporalities. But Bonner was now re stored, and in 1564, or earlier, received from Cardinal Pole absolution from all censures incurred in schism. His absolution, confirmation and dispensation, granted by .the Cardinal, bear the same date as those granted to Heath, along with whom, as before stated, he had been consecrated in 1540. It is singular that no men tion of London or Bonner is made in the Consistorial ¦ Acts of 6 July, 1554, and June 21, 1555, although Heath is mentioned in the latter Act. Ridley, the Edwardian bishop, consecrated after the Edwardian protestant rite, was not recognized either as Catholic bishop, or as bis hop of London, and no notice was taken of him by the Papal records. Bonner, the last Catholic bishop of London, was thrown again into prison and deprived, on the accession of Eli zabeth, and in prison he died, on the 5th of Septem ber, 1569. WINCHESTER. WINTONIEN. 1447. William Wainfleet. On 15th May, 1447, « Ven. vir Do- , minus Wilhelmus Radcliff, Utriusque juris Doctor, et An- tonius de Caxa, mercator Florentinus, legitimi procura- 12 WINCHESTER. ENGLAND. WINTONIEN. tores R. P. D. Wyllelmi Waynflets, electi Wintonien. etc, obtulerunt etc. 12,000 flor." The proxy instrument drawn " manibus Johannis Loyd, clerici Norwichen. ", was dar ted March 9. 1447. Obligazioni. Wainfleet died 1486, Aug. 11. 1487. Peter Courtenay. The records for this Provision are wanting. He is named in the Provision for his successor. Courtenay died 1492, Sept. 22. 1493. March 13. Thomas Langton. "Die 13° Martii, 1493, S. D. N. transtulit D. Thomam de ecc Saresburien. ad1 ecc. Wintonien., in Anglia, sub archiep. Cantuarien., vac. extra Curiam per obitum D. Petri Curnae. Reddi tus 3,000 flor. Taxa 2,000." Vatican and Barberini. Langton died 1501, January 27. 1501. August 20. Richard Fox. "Die 20° Augusti, 1501, re ferents etc. Card. Senen., S. D. N. absolvit R. P. D. Ricardum, nuper Episcopum Dunelmen., a vinculo et praefectione, quibus Dunelmen. ecclesiae tenebatur, et ipsum D. Ricardum ad ecc. Wintonien., transtulit, prae- ficiendo in Episcopum et Pastorem." Vatican. The Bulls were dated 13 Kal. Sept. On 21th August 1501, "Johannes Rogina" as procurator, obligavit etc for 12,000 flor. And on the 23rd of August 1501, he had paid " 5,600 flor. auri de camera." Obligazioni. Fox died 1528 Sept. 14. 1529. February 8. Thomas Wolsey, Cardinal etc " Die 8 Feb. 1529, referente Rm0 de Cesis, fuit data in admini- strationem ecclesia Wintoniensis Rmo Dn0 Cardu Ebora cen., quae vacavit per obitum Richardi, ejus ultimi Epis- 18 ^ _ ^ WINCHESTER. ENGLAND. JVINTONIEN. • copi, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, et fuit decretum vaoare ecclesiam Dunelmensem, quam idem Rmus obtinet in administrationem, et id ad requisitionem Regis An- giiae, cum retentione omnium et singulorum praeter di ctam ecclesiam." Barberini and Vatican. Five days before this Provision, it was arranged in Consistory that Cardinal Wolsey, on obtaining this see, should contribute 8,000 ducats towards repairing the forts of Civita Vecchia and Ostia. See Consistorialia. Cardinal Wolsey died 1530, November 29. 1531. October 20. Stephen Gardiner. " Die 20° Octobris, 1531, Papa referente, ad ejusdem Regis (Henry VIII) sup- plicationem, ecclesiae Wintonien. provisum fuit de per sona Stephani , clerici Norwichen." Barberini. On 30th October, 1531, " Dnus Franciscus de Piscia, Scriptor Apostolicus, nomine D. Eduardi Lee, Electi Ebo racen., et Stephani Gardiner, Electi Wintonien., pro eo rum com. servitiis dictarum ecclesiarum (ratione pro- visionum auctoritate ApostoUca factarum etc. per Bullas sub dat. Romae 13. Kal. Nov. An.0 8° etc. obtulerunt etc. florenos auri etc. pro Eboracen, 10,000, et pro Winto nien; 12,000 etc." Obligazioni. Gardiner, whose consecration for Winchester took place before the schism under Henry VIII, was, on the 30th day of June, 1548, sent to the Tower by Ed ward VI, because he refused to preach the protestant doctrines; and on February 14, 1550, he was deprived of the temporalities. Queen Mary, on her public entry into London, on 3nd of August, 1553, saw Gardiner and ' other imprisoned bishops as she passed to her apart- ' ments in the Tower of London. She ordered them to he released. Gardiner received from Pole absolution , 14 . , ,, WINCHESTER. ENGLAND. WINTONIEN. from censures incurred during schism, and resumed his see. Winchester is not mentioned in the Consistorial " Acts of July 1554 and June, 1555. Gardiner died 1555, November 12. 1556. July 6. John White. "Die 6 Julii, 1556, referente R™ Morono, absolvit R. P. D. Joannem (John White) Epi scopum Lincolnien., a vinculo quo ecclesiae Lincolnien., cui tunc praeerat, tenebatur, et eum ad ecclesiam Win tonien., tunc per obitum bonas memoriae Stephani, olim Episcopi Wintonien., extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, vacantem, transtulit; ipsumque illi in episcopum prae- fecit et pastorem, curam etc. committendo. Reservata pensione annua 1,000H ster. Monetae illarum partium, su per mensae episcopalis Wintonien. fructibus etc, etiamsi super illis etc dummodo illorum tertiam partem non excedant, R. D. meo Domino Reginaldo, tituli S. Mariae in Cosmedin, presbytero Card. Polo nuncupate^ quae tran- seat ad successores, et cum retentione omnium pro eo dem Cardinals,, et cum derogatione constitutionis de non expediendis Uteris reservationis alicujus pensionis, nisi de consensu etc. ac Lateranen. Concilii et aliis deroga- tionibus et clausulis necessariis. etc. Absolvens etc. . Taxa, floren. 12,000." Barberini. This Provision takes no notice of John Poynet, the Edwardian bishop, who had been ordained, in 1550, after the New Ordination Service, and was intruded into this see in 1551. So completely was Poynet igno red, that no formal deprivation of him is recorded! in the Papal archives. He died on the 11th of August 1!556, and was therefore alive when this Provision was made. White, the last Catholic bishop of Winchester, was deprived of the temporalities by Queen Elizabeth; on IS k— -.-; t ¦ ' ' .i , — .¦ • - a W ELY. ENGLAND. ELIEN. the 18th July, 1559, and he died six mto_ths afterwards, namely on the 12th of January 1560. ELY. ELIEN. 14,26 February 27. Philip Morgan. " Tertio Kal. Martii, 1426, translates est D., Philippus, Episcopus Wigornien., ad ecclesiam Elyen.,, vacantem per mortem." Vatican. On 31 March, 1426, "R. P. D. Philippus, Dei gratia Episcopus EUen.,, etc. pro, parte sui communis servitii. etc. per manus Leonardi de Albertis et Aldegheri Fran- cisti, mercatorum Florentin.. etc. obtulerunt etc. flore nos auri de Camera 2^000, usque ad 21 Martii, ac deinde pro integra et finali solutione 1,750 florenos etc Necnon pro totali solutione unius min. servitii 312 ¦ florenos etc. et 25 solidos. On 25 June 1426, " Solvit pro totali solutione trium min. servit. etc. 937 florenos auri etc. et 25 solidos." Obligazioni. Morgan died 1435, October 25. 1438. Philip of Luxemburg. Records of Provision etc. defective. He died 1443 September 18. 1444. Thomas Bouchier. On January 3, 1444, the Procura tor " R. P. D. Thomae, Episcopi Wygornien., translati ad ecclesiam EUen., obtulit etc. 7,500 florenos auri de Ca mera etc." The Proxy instrument had been prepared by Robert Treyt or Trent, a clergyman of Canterbury and Notary Public Obligazioni. On, the 11th of, January, 1444, "Thomas, Dei gratia 16 , ^ ELY. ENGLAND. ELIEN. Episcopus EUen., paid 3,750 flor. auri etc pro com. ser- vitio; 250 flor. pro uno min. serv., and 750 flor. pro tribus min. servitiis. Quietanze. Bouchier was translated to Canterbury in 1454. 1454. William Gray. On the 27th of June, 1454, the procurator " R. P. D. Guglielmi Gray, electi EUen., etc. obtulit etc. florenos auri etc. 7,500." Obligazioni. Gray died 1478 August 4. 1479. John Morton. In 1479, the day of the month not being stated, "R. P. D. Johannes Morton, electus Episcopus EUen.," paid " pro com. servitio 3,750 flor. auri etc.; pro uno min. serv. 377 flor. 42 sol. 5 denar," and " pro tribus min. serv. 803 flor. 28 sol. et 6 denar." Quietanze. Morton was translated to Canterbury in 1486. 1486. John Alcock. Records of Provision etc. defective. Alcock died 1500, October 1. 1501. May 26, Richard Redman. "Die 26 Maii, 1501, referente Card. Senen.; S. D. N. absolvit R. P. D. Ricardum, nu per Ep. Exonien., a vinculo et praefectione quibus Exo- nien. ecc. tenebatur, et ipsum ad EUen. ecc. transtulit in Episcopum et Pastorem." Vatican. The Bulls are dated 7 ° Kal. Junii. Taxa 7,500. The bishop paid on 28'h of May, 1501, through his Procurator, " 3,560 florenos auri etc. et 40 solidos." He was styled Ricardus elec tus. Obligazioni. Redman died 1505, August 24. 1506. James Stanley. Records of Provision etc. defective. Stanley died 1515 March 22. 1515. Nicholas West. On 31"1 July, 1515, " Andreas Gentilis, procurator etc. nomine R. P. D. Nicolai, electi EUen., :^__ 19 . ELY. ENGLAND. ELIEN. etc. obtulit etc. 7,500 florenos auri de Camera et quin que servitia consueta." Obligazioni. West died 1533 April 28. 1554. Thomas Thirlby. On the 19th of August, 1554, Cardinal Pole gave a dispensation to Thomas Thirlby, called Bishop of Norwich. As this document, the Latin of which is printed by Canon Estcourt , in his work on Anglican Orders, Appendix XV, is the pattern of other similar dispensations, a translation into English is here given: — " Reginald , by divine mercy called Cardinal Pole, Cardinal Deacon of the Holy Roman Church , of the title of S. Maria in Cosmedin. and Legate de Latere of our Supreme Lord the Pope* and the Apostolic See, to the Most Serene King Philip and Mary Most Serene Queen of England and the whole realm of England, to our Reverend and beloved in Christ, Thomas Thirlby, called Bishop of Norwich, everlasting health in the Lord. On your part, through our beloved in : Christ, George Lily, an Englishman, your proctor specially de puted for this purpose, as was certified to us by your mandate of procuration, it was lately laid before us that although you fell into schism and into other mat ters below mentioned, induced perhaps more by infir mities of disposition than by any other cause, yet where as you now acknowledge and confess the errors you committed, and at present are sorry for them with all your heart, and earnestly desire that we, out of Apo stolical benignity, should deign to absolve you from them and receive you into the unity of the Church, and whereas you, supplicating with all humility, implore 18 ELY. ENGLAND. ELIEN. and demand it: considering that the Holy Mother, the Church, is never wont to close her bosom of pity and mercy against those who would return , and hoping that you will, day by day, become better affected to wards the Apostolic See and the Holy Roman Church, we therefore through the same George Lily, who pre viously in your name condemned the schism and other matters below mentioned, and promised that you would never return to them, but would be ever obedient to our Supreme Lord the Pope and the Holy Roman Church, absolve you, by Apostolic authority conceded to us, and which we exercise by tenor of these pre sents, from all manner of sentences of excommunica tion, suspension and interdict, .and other ecclesiastical censures and penalties, even though for many years you may have been sustaining them and may have grown vile therein, even on account of the undue de tention of the church of Norwich , and the reception and enjoyment of its fruits, rents and profits, and the receiving of Orders and the gift of consecration from her etical or schismatical bishops, and in other respects unduly, and the taking of an oath against the Roman Papacy, and from censures incurred from any other occasion or cause whatsoever, also from whatever ex cesses and offences, however grave and enormous, even thongh reserved to the Apostolic See, and even al though contained in the bulls accustomed to be read on the day of Ccena Domini, from all these ws absolve you in utroque foro, and we receive you benignly into the grace of the Apostolic See and the bosom of the Roman Church, and favorably join you to that of oth ers faithful to Christ living under obedience to our Supreme Lord the Pope. Likewise we dispense with 19 __ E1LY. ENGLAND. ELIEN. you concerning irregularity of any kind, contracted on the occasion of the aforesaid, or otherwise howsoever, and we grant that, notwithstanding that and the other things aforesaid, you may use all and singular the or ders received by you even unduly, as has been said, and may minister in them even in the ministry of the altar, and may be set over and preside over, as bishop or archbishop, any Cathedral or Metropolitan church, and may rule and govern it in spirituals and temporals, and may freely and lawfully use the gift of consecration by you so received, as aforesaid, and we restore, replace, and in a plenary manner re-con stitute you to the pristine state and the same in which you were before the premisses, and we abolish every mark or note of disability or infamy incurred by you in any wise whatever, and we graciously give and re mit to you all the fruits, rents and profits, unduly re ceived by you from the said church of Norwich. Not withstanding the premisses, also the rule published De Insordescentibus, and all and any other Apostolical Con stitutions and enactments to the contrary whatsoever. We desire, hewever, that errors and excesses of this kind you should be bound sacramentally to confess to some Catholic Confessor to be selected by yourself, and to fulfil in every way the penances by him to be enjoined for the aforesaid. Given in the Monastery at Dilighem, near Brussels, in the diocese of Cambray, in the year of the Nativity, 1554, 14 Calen. Septembris, in the first year of the Pontificate of our Supreme Father in Christ, our Lord by divine providence Pope Julius III." Thirlby was now appointed, not to Norwich, but to Ely, and this appointment was confirmed by the Pope in the Consistory of June 21,1555. See Consistorialia. 20 , ELY. ENGLAND. ELIEN. In this Consistorial Act, Ely is reckoned among the churches "pro tempore vacantes," no notice being taken of Thomas Goodrich, who had been appointed to the temporalities by Henry VIII in 1534, during schism, and who died on the 10th of May 1554. It is men tioned also that Thirlby had been " de facto " bishop of Westminster under Henry , and of Norwich under Edward VI, and had been absolved from censures for his excesses etc. and had surrendered, "dimiserat" Norwich. It is to be noted that in the Writ of Restitution of Temporalities, issued on 15th of September 1554, in fa vour of Thirlby, Ely is termed vacant " per mortem na- turalem Thomae Goodfike, ultimi incumbentis ibidem," and Thirlby is styled " nuper Episcopus Norwichensis. " But the temporalities were alone concerned in these civil documents or acts, and there is no doubt Good rich in Ely, and Thirlby in Norwich, enjoyed the tem poralities of those sees respectively^ under civil, not spiritual, authority. Thirlby, the last Catholic bishop of Ely, was depri ved of his temporalities in November, 1559, by Elisa beth, and was imprisoned in the Tower of London. He was subsequently committed to the custody of Parker, the protestant archbishop of Canterbury, and he died in confinement at Lambeth on the 26* of August, 1570. LINCOLN. LINCOLNIEN. 1419 November 20. Richard Fleming. " Die 20° Nov. 1419, provisum est ecclesiae Lincolnien; vacanti per renun- 21 LINCOLN. ENGLAND. LINCOLNIEN. eiationem, de persona M. Riccardi Flemingi, Magistri in Theologia, et assignavit pensionem 300 marcarum su per ecclesia Lincolnien. dicto quondam Episcopo renun- cianti." Vatican. Philip Repingdon, to whom this pen sion was assigned, had resigned Lincoln on 10th Octo ber, 1419. On the 20th March 1420, "R. P. D. Richardus, Dei gratia electus Lincolnien., etc. pro integra solutione unius min. servitii, solvit etc. 125 florenos auri de Camera. " On the 28th September, 1420," Richardus, eadem gratia, Episcopus Lincolnien., pro integra et totali solutione sui com. servitii etc. solvit 2, 500 florenos auri etc. per manus Aldigheri Francesti et sociorum. " Quietanze. Fleming was translated to York in 1424. 1424 February 14. John Haford. " Die 16 Kalend. Martii, 1424, translates est Johannes, episcopus Wigornien., ad ecclesiam Lincolnien. vac. ut supra." Vatican. 1425 July 20. Richard Fleming. "13 Kal. Aug. 1425. Trans. est Richardus, Episcopus Eboracen, ad ecc. Lincolnien., de qua nuper translatus erat, cassatis omnibus aliis ; provisionibus pro hinc perdependent. factis. " Vatican. Fleming died 1431, January 25. 1431 April 29. William Gray. "Secundo Kal. Mai, 1431. D. N. absolvit D. Gulielmum, Episcopum London., a vin culo quo ecc. London, tenebatur, et ipsum transtulit ad ecclesiam Lincolnien. vac. per obitum D. Richardi ipsi us ultimi Episcopi. " Vatican. On 9th September, 1431, Wilhelmus Episcopus Lincolnien., paid " 900 flor. auri et quinque min. servitia." Quietanze. -Gray died in February, 1436, _22 LINCOLN. ENGLAND. LINCOLNIEN. 1436. William Alnwick. Records of his Provision are wan ting. Alnwick died 1449, Dec. 5. 1450. Marmaduke Lumley. On the 7th February, 1450, " Ven. vir Stephanus Cloos, Rector par. ecc. de Banhan, Nor- wichen dioc, ut principalis etc. R. P. D." Marmaduci, trans, de ecc. Karliolen. ad ecc. Lincolnien., obtulit 5,000 florenos, auri de Camera, et quinque servitia consueta." Obligazioni. Lumley died in 1450. 1450. William Gray. He must have been appointed when in Rome in 1450, for on 1st of January, 1451, " R. P. D. Wilhelmus Gray, electus Lincolnien., personaliter ob tulit etc. 5,000, florenos auri etc." Obligazioni. This William Gray does not appear in the list of bishops of Lincoln, given by Professor Stubbs. In 1454 Gray became bishop of Ely. 1452. John Chadworth. On the 15th May, 1452, the VenWe Stephen Clos, (Close) archdeacon of Carlisle, proctor " R. P. D. Johannis, Dei gratia electi Lincolnien. in Anglia, obtulit etc. 5,000 florenos auri etc" Obliga zioni. Chadworth died 1471 Nov. 23. 1472. Thomas Rotherham. By a book of Receipts it appears that on 15 January, 1472, " R. P. D. Thomas, Episcopus Lincolnien., " paid as part of tax on promotion, 2,678 florenos auri de Camera, 28 solidos et 6 denarios." Quier tanze. Rotherham was translated to York in 1480. 23 LINCOLN. ENGLAND. LINCOLNIEN. 1480. John Russel. On 2nd August, 1480, "R. P. D. Johan nes, Episcopus Lincolnien., pro com. servitio etc. solvit etc 2500 florenos auri de Camera. Item pro uno min. servitio, 178 floren. et 28 solidos et 4 denarios. Item pro tribus min. servitiis, 535 florenos auri etc. 35 so lidos et 9 denarios." Quietanze. Russell died 1494, Dec. 30. 1495 November 6. William Smith. " Die 6 Nov., 1495, Card. Senen. referente etc. S. D. N. absolvit R. P. D. Guliel- mumj nuper Conventren. et Lichfelden. Episcopum, a vinculo etc. eumque ad Lincolnien. per obitum D. Johannis, illius ult. Episcopi, vacantem, transtulit et promovit." Vatican. On 23 Nov., 1495, " Ven. vir D. Silvester de Giglis, clericus Lucan., nomine R. P. D. Gulielmi, Episcopi Lin colnien., obtulit etc. ratione translations etc ab ec clesiis Conv. et Lich. ad ecclesiam Lincolnien., etc. per Bullas Dni Alexandri, sub dat. octavo Idus Novembris anno quarto, auctoritate ApostoUca factae, florenos auri de Ca - mera 5,000 etc. et quinque servitia consueta." Obligazioni. Smith died 1514 Jan. 2. 1514. Thomas Wolsey. On 9th February, 1514, " Simon de Ricasolis, procurator etc. nomine Thomae, electi Epis copi Lincolnien. etc. obtulit etc. 5,000 florenos auri de Camera et quinque servitia consueta." Obligazioni. Wolsey was translated to York in the year 1514. 1514. William Atwater. Records are wanting for his Pro vision etc. He appears in the Provision of his Successor. He was consecrated in November, 1514. Atwater died 1521. February 4. 24 ¦ LINCOLN. ENGLAND. LINCOLNIEN. 1521 March. 26. John Longland. " Die 26 Martii, 1521, refle Card. S. S. Quatuor, providit ecclesiae Lincolnien. ; in Anglia, vacanti per obitum Gulielmi, Episcopi, de persona Dni Johannis Longlondi, Decani ecclesiae Sares burien.^ in Theologia Magistri. Redditus, floren. 8,000.. Taxa, floren. 5,000." Barberini and Paris. Longland died 1547, May 7. 1554. John White. In March 1554, the Rev John White, then a Presbyter, received absolution, confirmation and dis pensation from Cardinal Pole. See under Hereford. He was consecrated to Lincoln on the 1st of April, 1554, and the Pope confirmed his appointment in the Con sistory of July 6, 1554. In the Consistorial Act the see of Lincoln was described as vacant, " pro tempore va- cans, " and the Edwardian Bishop, John Taylor, was ignored. See under Consistorialia. Doubts concerning the episcopal character of Taylor and other Edwardian bishops were plainly expressed > at this time, in official documents. These doubts were based on the fact that such pretended bishoprics were simply given by Letters Patent of the Crown and with a clause limiting the bishoprics to the good behaviour of the incumbents for the time being, the Commission, issued on 15th March, 1554, by Queen Mary, for trial' and deprivation of three Edwardian bishops is thus worded: — " Mary etc. to the Right Rev. etc. the bis hops of Winchester (Gardiner), Durham (Tunstall), Lon don (Bonner), S4 Asaph (Wharton), Chichester (Day), and Llandaff (Kitchen), etc. Greeting: Where (Whereas); John Taylor, Doctor of Divinity, naming himself bishop ¦ of Lincoln, John Hoper, naming himself bishop of Wor- 2S LINCOLN. ENGLAND. LINCOLNIEN. cester and Gloucester, and John Harley, bishop of He reford, having their several pretensed bishoprics given to them by the Letters Patent of our late dearest bro ther King Edward VI, to have and to hold the same during their good behaviours, with this express clause quamdiu se bene gesserint_, have since, as hath been credibly brought to our knowledge, both by preaching, teaching, and setting forth of erroneons doctrine, and also by inordinate life and- conversation, contrary both to the laws of Almighty God and use of the universal Christian Church, declared themselves very unworthy of that vocation and dignity in. the Church: We there fore have appointed you to be our Commissioners in this behalf, giving unto you, four, three, or two of you, full power and authority to call before you, if you shall think so good, the said John Taylor, John Hoper and John Harley etc. and thereupon, either by order of Ec clesiastical Laws or of the Laws of our Realm , or of both, proceed to the declaring of the said bishoprics to be void, as they be already indeed void, to the in tent some such other meet personages may be elected thereunto. ' ' Rymer. White was translated to Winchester in 1557. 1557 March. 24. Thomas Watson. "Die 24° Martii, 1557, Card. Morono refte, providit ecclesiae Lincolnien., per translationem Johannis ad Wintonien., vacanti, de per sona Venerabilis et circumspecti viri Thomae Watsoni, presbyteri Lincolnien. vel alterius civitatis vel diocesis, Magistri in Theologia, de legitimo matrimonio procreati, • et in aetate legitima constituti. Ipsumque illi in Episco pum praefecit etc. et cum retetftione compatibilium etc. 26 XINCOLN. ENGLAND. LINCOLNIEN. Fructus.... Taxa flor. 5000. Et fuit facta gratia pro, quarta parte." Barberini. Watson, on the accession of Elizabeth, refused to take the oath of supremacy or to promote the new doctri nes. He was deprived of the temporalities on 25th June, 1559, and was at first imprisoned in the Tower of London. He was afterwards removed from the Tow er, and committed to the custody of the protestant bishop of Ely, and subsequently to the custody of the protestant bishop of Rochester. Finally, for fear he might do harm to the protestant cause in case of a change, rerum tandem novarum metu, as Godwin relates, he was confined in Wisbeach castle, where he died in. 1584. His imprisonment, accordingly, lasted for a quarter of a century. He was buried in the parish church of Wis beach on 27th September, 1584. LICHFIELD AND COVENTRY. LICHFELDEN. ET CONVENTREN. ft 1415 February 1. John Catterick. "Kalend. Februarii, 1418, translatus est Johannes, Episcopus Meneven., situata in Wallia in Anglia, ad ecclesiam Lichfelden, vacantem per mortem." Vatican. Catterick was translated by provision to Exeter in 1419. Nov. 20. Vatican. 1419 November 20. Frater Albanus, alias William Heyworth. "Die 20 Nov., 1419, prov. est ecc. Lichfelden., vac. ut supra, de persona Fratris Albani." Vatican. He died 1447 March. 13. 27 ^ LICHFIELD AND COVENTRY. ENGLAND. LICHFELDEN. ET CONVENTREN. 1447. William Booth. On 5tt of May, 1447, " Rev. Pater Gu lielmus Gray, Apostolicae Sedis Prothonotarius, ac Dni Regis Angliae in Romana Curia procurator, et Ven. vir D. Wilhelmus Radclyf, Doctor utriusque Juris, procura tores legitimi R. P. D. Wilhelmi Bothe, electi Episcopi Conventren., et Lichfelden., ecc. insimul unitarum in An glia, obtulerunt 3,500 florenos auri de Camera " etc. The proxy instrument, dated 2nd April, 1447, was drawn by John Wyltbry, a clergyman of Exeter. Obligazioni. Booth was translated to York in 1452. 1452. Nicholas Close. On 1st September, 1452, "Ven. vir D. Stefanus Clos, ut principalis, etc. procurator R. P. D. Nicolai Clos, translati de ecclesia Karleolen. ad unitas ' ecclesias Lichfelden. et Conventren., obtulit etc. 3,500 flor. auri " etc. Obligazioni. Nicolas Close died in 1450. 1453. Reginald Bouiers. On 10'" Feb., 1453, "Ven. vir. D. Henricus Sharp, Cubicularius etc, procurator R. P. D. Reginaldi, Dei gratia Episcopi, trans, de Hereforden ad ecclesias unitas Lichfelden. et Conventren. etc, obtulit flor. auri etc. 2,500". The proxy instrument, drawn by Robert Kent, of Canterbury diocese, bears date 7 Decem ber, 1452. Obligazioni. Bouiers died in 1459. 1459. John Hales. Records for this Provision are wanting. He is mentioned in the Provision of his Successor. Hales died 1490 Dec. 30. 1492 October 1. William Smith. " Die primo Octobris, 1492, referente Card. Senen., S. D. N. providit in titulum D. 28 LICHFIELD AND COVENTRY. ENGLAND. LICHFELDEN. ET CONVENTREN. Gulielmi Smith de ecclesiis Conventren.' et Lichfelden. unitis in Anglia, sub archiepiscopatu Cantuarien., vacan tibus extra Curiam per obitum D. Johannis, illarum ul timi Episcopi. Redditus..... floren. Taxa 3,500 floren." BarbeHni and Vatican. The Bulls bear the same date as the Provision. Obligazioni. Smith was translated to Lincoln in 1495. 1496. John Arundel. " Tertio die Augusti, 1496, ref8 Card. Senen., S. D. N. providit de persona R. P. D. Jo. Barndel (sic), Decani Exonien., et Regii Capellani, ecclesiis Con ventren. et Lichfeldem invicem unitis, per trans. R. P. D. Gulielmi ad ecclesiam Lincolnien. factam, vacantibus." Vatican. The Bulls were dated Romae 3 Nonas Augusti anno quarto Alex. VI. On 3rd of September, 1496," " Antonius Santinus etc nomine R. P. D. Johannis, electi Conventren. etc. obtulit, etc. florenos auri de Camera 3,500 et quinque min. servitia consueta " etc. And on 21st October, same year, he paid 9^50 floren. for com. servi- tio; twelve for. 1. min. servitio, and 1,000 "pro tribus min. servitiis. " Obligazioni. Arundel was translated to Exeter in 1502. 1503 May 5. Geoffry BIyth. " Die 5 Maii, 1503, referente Senen., etc. S. D. N. providit de persona Dni Gaufredl, Decani Eboracen., ecclesiis Lichfelden. et Conventren^ unitis, per translationem R. P. D. Johannis ad ecc. Exonien. dudum factam, vacantibus." Vatican. BIyth died in 1553. 1554 November 18. Ralph Bayn. He was consecrated for this see by the bishops of London, Norwich and Bath. The license for his consecration was dated 6th of November 1554. His appointment and consecration ,; te LICHFIELD AND COVENTRY. ENGLAND. LICHFELDEN. ET CONVENTREN. under Cardinal Pole's authority as Legate, were confir med and acknowledged by the Pope in the Consistory of June 21, 1555. In the Consistorial Act passed on that day, Bayn was said to succeed to Lichfield, vacant " quovismodo pro tempore ", and " certo tunc forsan expresso modo vacantibus", no notice being taken ei ther of Rowland Lee, whom Henry VIII appointed in 1533, without Bulls from the Pope, or of Richard Samp son, the Edwardian bishop of this see. Ralph Bayne* the last Catholic bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, was deprived of the temporalities by Elizabeth in June, 1559. He died soon afterwards, at Islington, on 18th November, 1559, and was buried in the church of Sl Dunstan, London. SALISBURY. SARESBURIEN. 1418 July 15. John Chandler. " Id. Julii, 1418, provisum est Ecclesiae Saresburien. etiam per confirmationem qua tenus opus est, vacanti per mortem, de persona Johan nis Chandler, electi." Vatican. On 31st June, 1419, " R. P. D. Johannes, Episcopus Sarisburien., pro parte ¦ partis sui com. servitii, " paid " 1,000 florenos auri de Camera, " at Florence, " per manus Ven. viri Johannis Fiton, Canoniei Saresburien., procuratoris sui." And on same day, he paid " 550 flor., per manus Johannis de Medicis et Sociorum, mercatorum Florentin." And on 10 May, 1420, at Florence, " R. P. D. Johannes, Dei gratia Episcopus Saresburien., pro parte partis sui com. servitii ", paid 400 flor., " .per manus circumspecti viri, 30 _________ SALISBURY. ENGLAND. SARESBURIEN. Philippi de Alleis, mercatoris Florentini." Obligazioni. , Chandler died 1426 July, 16. 1427 July 10. Robert Neville. " Sexto Id. Julii, 1427, prov. est ecc. Saresburien., vac. per mortem, de persona Ro berti Neville, Magistri Ariium; et dispensatum secum super defectu aetatis, in 23° anno constituto, favore fidei etc. in primo Consistorio prius hanc promotionem." Vatican. Neville was translated to Durham ,in, 1438. 1438. William Aiscough. Records of Provision defective. Aiscough died 1450 June 29. 1450, Richard Beauchamp. On the 19th August, 1450, "R. P. D. Gulielmus Fray, Apostolicae Sedis Prothonotarius, procurator R. P. D. Richardi, translati de ecclesia Here- forden. ad ecclesiam Saresburien., obtulit etc. 4,500 florenos auri de Camera, et quinque servitia consueta." Obligazioni. Beauchamp died 1481. 1482. Lionel Woodville. On the IS411 of January, 1482, "R. P. D. Lionellus, electus Saresburien.," paid " pro parte com servitii, 2,250 florenos auri de Camera, et pro uno min. servitio, 160 flor., 35 solidos et 8 denarios; etpro tribus min. servitiis, 482 florenos, et 7 solidos." Quietanze. Woodville died 1484. 1485. Thomas Langton. Records of Provision etc. defective. ' Langton was translated to Winchester in 1493, by a Provision given under that diocese. The following Pro-- vision erroneously makes the see vacant by death. . 31 SALISBURY. ENGLAND. SARESBURIEN. 1493 November 13. John BIyth. " Die 13 Nov., 1493, Card. Valentino ref'8 , S. D. N. providit de persona Dni Johan nis, Saresburien. ecclesiae vacanti per obitum bonae memoriae Dni . . . (sic) illius ultimi Episcopi, extra Ro- manam Curiam defuncti." Vatican. On the 27th November, 1493, " Dominus Sylvester de Giliis, clericus Lucan., ut principalis et privata persona, ac vice ac nomine Rmi in Christo Patris Domini Johannis, electi Saresburien., obtulit etc. ratione provisionis etc. dat. Corneti, apud Sanctum Petrum, Idibus Novembris An" secundo etc. florenos auri de Camera 4,500, et quin que min. servitia consueta." etc Obligazioni. BIyth died 1499. Aug. 23. 1500 January 8. Henry Dean. " Die 8 Januarii, 1500, S. D. N., ad relationem R. D. Card118 Senen., absolvit R. P. D. Henricum, Episcopum Bangoren., a vinculo et praefectione quibus ipsi Bangoren. ecc. tenebatur et ipsum ad ecclesiam Saresburien., vacantem per obitum Dni Johannis, illius ultimi Episcopi, extra R. Curiam de functi, transtulit et promovit." Vatican. On the 15th January 1500, " D. Johannis Regina, cle ricus Savonen., vice et nomine R. P. D. Henrici, Episcopi Saresburien., obtulit etc. (ratione translationis etc. de ecc. Bangoren.. ad ecc. Saresburien., per Bullas Alex. VI sub dat. Romae 6. Id. Januarii An0 octavo etc. factae) florenos etc. 4,500." On same day he paid 2,137 florins. Obligazioni. Dean was promoted to Canterbury in 1801. 1502 January 10. Edmund Audley. " Die 10 Januarii, 1502, Card. Senen. refte , S. D. N. absolvit R. P. D. Edmun dum, nuper Episcopum Hereforden., a vinculo etc ipsum- SALISBURY. ENGLAND. SARESBURIEN. que ad ecc. Saresburien., vac. per trans. Dni Henrici, illius ultimi Episcopi, ad Gantearieh., ecclesiam dudum factam." Vatican. The Bulls Were dated " 4° Id. Ja nuarii " etc. On the 5tt of January 1502, " Ven. vir, D. Johannes Nicolai, Clericus Lucan., Secretarius Ora- toris Regis Angliae, nomine R. P. D. Edmundi, Episcopi Saresburien., obtulit etc. 4,500 florenos auri etc." Obli gazioni. Audley died 1524. Aug. 23. 1524 December 2. Lorenzo Campegio, Cardinal and arch bishop of Bologna, was appointed to! Salisbury by the Pope, in compliance with the request of Henry VIII, conveyed in a letter dated 1. Nov. 1524. The provision was thus made in Consistory: - " Die secundo Dec, 1524; referente S. Dno N° , providit etc. Saresburien., vacanti per obitum Edmundi, extra R. C. defuncti, de persona Rmi D. Card1*8 Campegii, ita quod non desinat esse Epi scopus Bononien. et dum retentione obtentorum. Red ditus floren. 10,000. Taxa, floren. 4,500." Barberini. Campegio, who had been deprived of the temporalities by Henry VIII on 11 March, 1535, was regarded by the Pope as bishop of Salisbury, until his death in Rome in August, 1539. 1539 July 23. Cardinal Gaspar Contarini. " Die 23 Julii, 1539, S. D. N. dedit in administrationem ecc. Saresburien., in re gno Anglicano vacantem, Rmo Cardinali Contareno, cum retentione omnium etc. Redditus flor.... Taxa 4,500." Barberini. The see of Salisbury was altogether vacant at the date of this provision. Nicholas Shaxton, who succeeded to. the temporalities in 1535, by the depri- ¦¦ vation on 21 March, of Campegio by the King, had . S3 SALISBURY. ENGLAND. SARESBURIEN. resigned Salisbury on 1st of July, 1539, and afterwards became auxiliary to the bishop of Ely. The King's tran slation of John Salcot from Bangor to Salisbury, bears date 31at of July, 1539. Cardinal Contarini died in 1543. 1543 March 30. Peter or William Peto. " Bononiae, die 30 Martii, 1543, referente Rmo Card18 Stae Crucis, S. D. N. . providit ecclesiae Saresburien. in Anglia, vacanti per obitum bonae memoriae Card"8 Contareni, de persona Fratris GugUelmi Peto, ReUgiosi, Ord. Sti Francisci de Observantia, cum absolutione a censuris etc. Redditus floren Taxa floren. 4,500." Barberini. Peto, whose title to Salisbury seems to have been denied by Mary, as well as by Henry VIII, was created a Cardinal in the Consistory of June 14, 1557, and at the same time was made Legate in room of Pole. See Consistorialia. In the Consistorial Act, Peto is called " Petrum Pera " and Godwin calls him " Petrum quem- dam Petoum." Cardinal Peto died in March, 1558, before he was able to enter on his mission as Legate. On the 26t]1 January, 1555, John Salcot or Capon, who had been made bishop of Salisbury in 1539, by Henry VIII, obtained dispensation from censures, from Cardinal Pole, in the same terms as those addressed to Thirlby. See under Ely. He at the same time recei ved absolution, confirmation, and dispensation as bishop of Salisbury. See Canon Estcourt's Work, Appendix XV. Neither John Salcot, nor the see of Salisbury, is named in the Consistorial Acts of 1554, or 1555. There was therefore no Consistorial confirmation of Salcot to Sa lisbury. But after the death of Salcot alias Capon, 34. SALISBURY. ENGLAND. SARESBURIEN. which occurred on 6th October, 1557, Francis MaUett,' Dean of Lincoln, was nominatd to Salisbury, vacant pei1 mortem Johannis Capon, ultimi Episcopi, etc. (Rymer),. and he had a grant of the Custody of the temporalities of Salisbury, on the 14th October, 1558. This appoint- ; ¦ment had no Papal ratification, and on Elizabeth's accession Mallett was set aside: - " mortua vero Maria, ab Elizabetha ejicitur " Godwin. Ciacconius, Vita'-Poh- tificum, Tom. Ill coL 865, when mentioning the creation of Peto as Cardinal, states that he had been made bishop of Salisbury by Paul III, and that Queen Mary prevented him, " the bishop of Salisbury," from receiv ing the insignia of Cardinal. The - Consistorial Act, however, by which his appointment as Cardinal is re corded, does not style him bishop of Salisbury. Mallett was merely nominated to Salisbury, and given the cu stody of the temporalities by Mary. Elizabeth ignored him, for she gave to John Jewell, in 1560, restitution;-; of the temporalities of Salisbury, vacant " per mortem Johannis Capon." Mallett therefore has no place in the Catholic or Protestant succession. Perhaps Cardinal Peto, as he survived Capon, to. whom indeed no Papal Provision was given, ought to be reckoned the last Catholic bishop of Salisbury. BATH AND WELLS. BATH0NIEN. ET WELLEN. 1407. Nicholas Bubwith. On the 9th of January, 1407, Ni cholas Bubwith undertook to pay his own tax on pro motion, and also certain arrears due by his predeces- 35 BATH AND WELLS. , ENGLAND. BATHONIEN. ET WELLEN. sors, Henry Bowet and Richard -or Ralph Erghum. " Dominus Nicholaus , Episcopus Battonien. et Vellen., promisit Cameras et Collegio pro suo communi servitio " 4,300 florens auri, et 5 servitia consueta. Item reco gnovit Collegio tantum, pro communi servitio Dnl Hen rici. Item Cam* et Coll'0 pro 5 integris minutis servitiis Dni Riccardi. Item, Collegio tantum, pro communi ser vitio Dni Riccardi predicti, 1,150 florens auri." Obli gazioni. Bubwith died 1424 Oct 27. 1424 December 18. John Stafford. " Die 15 Kalend. Januarii, 1425, provisum est ecclesiis Bathonien. et Wellen. in- vicem unitis, vacantibus per mortem Nicholai de per sona Johannis Stafford, ipsius ecclesiae Vellen., Decani. " Vatican. On 6th of March 1425, " Johannes, Electus Bathonien. et Vellen., pro totali solutione unius min. servitii, " paid " 179 florenos auri de Camera, 8 solidos et 4 denarios, per manus Ven. Magistri Wilhelmi Selbay , Literarum ApostoUcarum Scriptoris." Richard Gordon, archdeacon of Rochester, appeared as his Proctor on May 5, 1425. . And on 18th of June 1425, " R. P. D. Johannes, Dei gratia Episcopus Battonien. et Wellen., pro totali solutione sui communis servitii " paid " 2,150 florens, auri de Ca mera, per manus Leonardi de Albertis et Aldigheri'Fran- cesti, C&mpsorum." Obligazioni. Stafford was translated to Canterbury, before June '28. 1443. 1443. Thomas Beckington. On 31tt of July, 1443, "D. Andreas Holes, etc. subdiaconus, Procurator R. D. Thomae Bek- enton, Electi Ep1 Bathonien. et WeUensis, etc. obtulit 36 _____ BATH AND WELLS. ENGLAND. BATHONIEN. ET WELLEN, pro suo com. servitio florenos auri -de Camera 4,300." The Proxy instrument for Dr Holes, was drawn by William Fremon, " Clericus Conventren. et Lichfelden. dioc." Obligazioni. Beckington died, 1465, January 14. 1468 October 31. Robert Stillington. The Bulls of Paul II for this appointment were dated " Romae apud Sanctum Petrum Pridie Kal. Novembris anno secundo. " They are quoted in the book, of " Obligazioni Comuni " under date of Nov. 29. 1465, when " Hon. vir Philippus de Marcellis, mercator Florentinus, nomine R. P. D. Ro berti, .electi Bathonien. et Wellen., etc, obtulit pro suo com. servitio floren. auri de Camera 4, 300 et. quinque servitia consueta." Obligazipni. Stillington died in May 1491. 1492 February 8. Richard Fox. "Die 8 Feb., 1492, Card. Senen. ref te, S. D. N. absolvit Reverendissimum in Christo ; Patrem, pominum Ricardum, (Fox) Episcopum Exonien., a vinculo et praefectione quibus Exonien. ecclesiae te- nebatur, eumque ad Battionjen. et Wellen., invicem u- nitas ecclesias, transtulit et promovit, vacantes per obitum bonae memoriae Domini Roberti (Stillington.), il- larum ultimi Episcopi extra Romanam Curiam defuncti. " Vutican. On the 20th Feb. 1492, "Verius de Castellion, clericus Florentinus, institor Societatis de Medicis, nomine R; P. D. Richardi, episcopi Bathonien. et Wellen., etc., obtulit etc. (ratione translationis factae per Bullas sub: dat. 6, Id. Feb. etc.) florenos 4, 300 etc." Obligazioni. Fox was translated to Durham in 1495. 37 BATH AND WELLS. ENGLAND. BATHONIEN. ET WELLEN. 1495 November 6. Oliver King. " Die 6 Nov., 1495, Card. Senen. reft8, S. D. N. absolvit Rev. in Christo Patrem, D. Oliverium (Oliver King) Exonien. Episcopum, a vin culo et praefectione quibus eidem ecclesiae tenebatur; eumque ad Bathonien. et Wellen. invicem unitas ec clesias dudum per translationem D. Ricardi (Richard * FOX) olim Alarum Episcopi ad Dunelmen. ecclesiam fac tam, transtulit eV promovit." Vatican. On the 23rd of November, 1495, " Ven. vir D. Silvester de Giglis, clericus Lucan., nomine R. P. D. Oliveri* Epi scopi Bathonien. et Wellen., obtulit etc. (ratione tran slationis etc. per Bullas D. Alexandri sub dat. 8° Id. Nov. anno 4°, auctoritate ApostoUca factae) florenos auri ',' de Camera 4, 300 etc." Obligazioni. King died 1503 August. 29. 1504. Cardinal Hadrian de Corneto was translated from Here ford to Bath and Wells by Bulls from the Pope. Ry- mer. He was deprived of all his church offices in 1518, for the offence of absenting himself from Rome without license. See Consistorialia. 1518 July 30. Thomas Wolsey, Cardinal etc. " Die 30° Julii, 1518, referente S. D. N., deputavit administratorem ec clesiarum Bathonen. et Wellen. invicem unitarum in Anglia, vacantum per privationem Dni Adriani ds Cor neto, olim S. R. Ecclesiae Cardlis, Rmum D. Thomam ti tuli S. Ceciliae presbyterum Card16"1 Eboracen., cum re tentione omnium ecclesiarum, monasteriorum et benefi ciorum suorum." Barberini. " Redditus Floren. 10, 000. Taxa floren. 4,300 " (Paris Latin 12,556). Cardinal Wolsey, in Consistory of March 26,1523, was promoted to Durham, and at the same time the Pope 38 BATH AND WELLS. ENGLAND. BATHONIEN. ET WELLEN. decreed Bath and Wells to be vacant. See under Durham. 1523 March 26. John Clerck. 'fDie 26 Martii, 1523, pro vidit ecclesiae Bathonien. in Anglia per supradictum decretum vacanti, de persona Dni Johannis Clerck, I e- gum Doctoris, Curiae Cancellariae Regis Angliae Magi stri seu Custodis. Redditus floren. 10,000. Taxa floren. 4,000." Barberini. Clerck died 1541 January 3. 1554. Gilbert Bourne. In March, 1554, Gilbert Bourne, a Pre sbyter, received from Cardinal Pole absolution, confir mation and dispensation (See under Hereford), and on the 1st of April, was consecrated for this see by the bishops of London, Durham and Winchester. In the Consistory of July 6,1554, the appointment of Bourne was confirmed by the Pope; Bath and Wells being de scribed as without a bishop , " certo modo Pastorum solatiis destitutes, " thus ignoring altogether William Barlow, the Edwardian bishop of the See. Barlow had been made bishop of S4 David's in 1536, by Henry VIII, and of Bath by Edward VI in. 1549. His alleged con secration, in 1536, is without direct proof, and every attempt to. place the fact of his consecration beyond dispute and suspicion, has failed. Bourne, in the Consistorial Act, is described as having been in Priests' Orders, born of lawful matrimony, and of the legitimate age for advancement to a bishopric etc. See Consistorialia. On the accession of Elizabeth, Bourne refused the . oath of Supremacy, and was deprived of the tempora- lities in January, 1559. He was committed to the cus- , _ 39 EXETER. ENGLAND. EXONIEN. tody of the Dean of. Exeter, died at Silverton, 10 Sep- 'tember, 1569, and was buried in the church of that parish at the South side of the Altar. Godwin. . He was the last Catholic bishop of Bath and Wells. EXETER. EXONIEN. 1419 November 20. John Catterick. " Duodecim Kal. Decem bris, 1419, translates est Johannes, Episcopus Lichfel den., ad ecclesiam Exonien., vacantem per mortem. Va tican. Catterick died 1419 Dec. 28. 1420 July 3. Edmund Lacy. " Quinto Nonas Julii, 1420, trans lates est Edmundus, Episcopus Hereforden. ad ecc. Exonien. vac. per mortem." Vatican. 1420, July 22, " R. P. D. Edmundus, Dei gratia Ep. Exonien., pro parte partis sui communis servitii " paid at Florence " 300 flo - ren. auri de Camera, per manus providi viri, Bartolo- mei de Bardis, mercatoris Florentini." Quietanze. .Lacy died 1455 Sept. 18. 1456. George Neville. On the 27th of February, 1456, "Ven- erabiles et discreti viri, D. Johannes Laix, Legum Doc tor, rector par. ecc. de Stret, Bathoniens. dioc, et Franciscus Berengarius ", etc as proctors " R. P. D. Georgii, electi Exonien., obtulerunt 6,000 floren. et quinque servitia consueta." Obligazioni. Neville was translated to York in 1464. 1464 March 15. John Booth. The Bulls for appointment of 40; EXETER. ENGLAND. EXONIEN, John Booth bear date " Romae, S. Petrum, idus Mar-< tii anno Incarnationis 1,464, " the . second year of the. Pontificate of Paul II. These Bulls are cited in the Book of " Obligations " where. the Bishop's Proctor, Fran ciscus Berengarius, appears as promising, on 29 March 1465, to pay the tax to the College, amounting to 6,000 florins. On that day he paid "-pro integro com. servit ", 3,000 floren. and for " introitus servit." 42 floren " auri de Camera et 51 solidos et 10 denarios." The proxy instrument, drawn by William Brande, Notary Public, was dated 4. Nov. 1464. Obligazioni*. Booth died 1478, April 1. 1478. Peter Courtenay. Records of Provision, etc defective. Courtenay was translated to Winchester in 1487. 1487. Richard Fox. Records of Provision etc defective.. He is named in the Provision of his successor. Fox was translated to Bath and Wells in 1492. 1492 October 1. Oliver King. "Die 1° Oct, 1492,. referente Card. Senen. S. D. N. providit in titulum D. Oliverio King, archidiacono Exonien., de ecclesia Exonien. in Anglia sub archiepiscopo Cantuarien., vacante per trans- lationem D. Richardi (Richard Fox) Episcopi dietas ec clesias ad ecclesias Bathonen. et Vellen. unitas cum retentione beneficiorum suorum. Redditus.... floren. Taxa 1,500 floren." Barberini and Vatican. King was translated to Bath and Wells in 1495. 1495 November 6. Richard Redman. "Die 6 Nov., 1495, Card. Senen ref8, S. D. N. absolvit Rev. in Christo pa trem, D. Ricardum, (Richard Redman) Assaven. Episco- 41 . EXETER. ENGLAND. EXONIEN. pum, a vinculo quo dictae Assaven. ecclesiae tenebatur, eumque ad Exonien. modo praemisso vacantem, transtulit et promovit." Vatican. Oh the 23rd of November, 1495, "Ven. vir D. SUves- ter de Giglis, clericus Lucanus, nomine R. P. D. Ri chardi Episcopi Exonien., obtulit etc. (ratione transla tionis ab ecc. Assaven ad ecc. Exonien. etc per bullas D. Alex. VI sub dat. Octavo Id. Novembris, anno quarto, auctoritate ApostoUca, factae) florenos auri de Camera 9,000, et quinque min. servitia consueta ". etc. Obliga zioni. Redman was translated to Ely in 1502. 1502 April 8. John Arundel. " Die 8 Aprilis, 1502, Card. Se nen. reft8, S. D. N. absolvit R. P. D. Johannem a vin culo et praefectione, quibus Conventren. ecclesiae tene batur, -et Lichfelden. invicem unitis; et ipsum ad ecc. Exonien., vacantem per translationem Dtti Richardi, il lius ultimi Episcopi, ad ecc. EUen. trauslati, transtulit et promovit." Vatican. The Bulls were dated 6 Id. Aprilis. On the 2nd of May, 1502, " Jeroninus de Gad- dis, procurator Johannis Episcopi Exonien., obtulit etc. florenos auri 6,000" etc. Obligazioni. Arundel died 1504. March 15. 1504 November 27. Hugh Oldham. "Die 27° Nov., 1504, 1 ref*6 Rmo Dn0 S*1 Petri ad vincula, S. D. N. providit in ti tulum D. Hugoni Oldoni, Capellano et Consiliario Sermi Regis Angliae, de ecc. Exonien. in Anglia sub archiepi- scopatu Cantuarien., vac. extra Curiam per obitum D. Johannis. Redditus 8,000 ducatoram. Taxa 6,000 flo ren." Vatican and Barberini. , Oldham died 1519 June 25. ______ 42 EXETER. ENGLAND. EXONIEN. 1519 August 31. John Vesey. "Die 31 Augusti, 1519, refe rente Card18 SS. Quatuor, S. D. N. providit in titulum Johanni Veysi, decano Capellae Sermi Regis, Angliae, de ecc. EXonien. in regno Angliae sub Metrop. Cantuarien., vac. per obitum Dni Hugonis Oldam, Episcopi Exonien., extra Romanam Curiam defuncti. Redditus floren. 4,000. Taxa floren. 6,000." Barberini. Vesey held his see during the schism until he was forced, in 1551, by Edward VI to resign, " propter jus- tum tam animae quam corporis metum." Godwin. The see was then given to Miles Coverdale. The spi ritualities remained with Vesey, who had received them by Papal Provision, and who could not lawfully resign them without Papal permission. Vesey received from Cardinal Pole absolution from censures incurred in schism, but this absolution was probably conveyed pri vately, as it is not mentioned in Canon Estcourt's list. Vesey was restored to the temporalities of Exeter in September, 1553. He is not mentionsd in the Consisto rial Acts of 1554 and 1555. Vesey died on 23 Octobe* 1554. 1555 June 21. James Turbeville. In Consistory of 21 June, 1555, the Pope " providit ecclesiae Exonien., tunc per obitum bonae memoriae Johannis, olim Episcopi Exonien., extra Romanam Curiam defuncti; de persona D. Jacobi Turbeville, clerici Exonien., seu alterius civitatis vel dio cesis, Magistri in Theologia, de legitimo matrimonio procreati, et aetate legitima constituti, ad supplicatio- nem Regis et Reginae ", Barberini and Vatican. In this provision the Edwardian intrusive bishop, Mi les Coverdale, is passed over without notice. On the accession of EUzabeth, Turbeville refused to ¦ 43 NORWICH. ENGLAND. NORWICHEN. take the oath of supremacy and was deprived of the temporalities on 16th November, 1559. He was not im prisoned, but lived, according to Godwin, for many years as a private person in full liberty. He was the last Ca tholic bishop o f Exeter. NORWICH. NORWICHEN. 1413 June 28. Richard Courtenay. " Quarto Kal. Julii, 1413, apud Florentiam in domo Episcopali, extra muros Flo rentines, provisum est ecclesiae Norwichen. in Anglia, vacanti per mortem Dni Alexandri (Alexander Totting- ton) ultimi Episcopi ejusdem, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, de persona Richardi Comercenay (Richard Courtenay), Cancellarii Universitatis Oxonien." Vati can. On July 7, 14 13, Richard Courtenay, Electus Nor wichen., obtained receipt for his tax on promotion, 5,000 florins etc. Quietanze. Courtenay died 1415. Sept. 15. 1416. John Wakering. Records of his Provision and Reco gnizances are wanting. Wakering died 1425 April 9. 1425 July 20. John Haford. " 13 Kal. Augusti, 1425, Johan nes, Ep. Wigornien. translatus est ad ecc. Norwichen. vac. per mortem." Vatican. Haford does not appear in Stubbs' Registrum. 1426 February 27. William Alnewick. "Die 3° Kal. Martii, 44 NORWICH. ENGLAND. NORWICHEN. 1426,' provisum est ecclesiae Norwichen, vapanti per..., de persona Willelmi Alnewich, Legum Doctoris, et ar chidiaconi ecclesiae Saresburien." Vatican* On the 30th of April, 1426, " R. P. D. Wilhelmus, Dei gratia, Electus Norwichen. ", paid " pro totali solutione sui com. servitii 2,500 floren. auri de Camera; nec non, pro integra solutione unius min. servitii, 208 floren. auri de Camera, 16 solidos et 8 denarios." Obliga zioni. Alnewick was translated to Lincoln 1436. 1436. Thomas Brown. Records of his Provision etc. are de fective. Brown died 1445 Dec 6. 1446. Walter Lehart. " Ven vir D. Ricardus Canton, Ca- merae Apostolicae clerici, " as Procurator " R. P. D, Walteri Lyhert, Electi Norwichen.," appeared at Rome on the 28th of January, 1446, to promise payment of 5,000 floren. tax on the Bishop's promotion. The proxy in strument was drawn by Robert Kent, of Canterbury diocese, as " substitute " for the Bishop. By the book of " Quietanze per pagamento " it appears the bishop Elect paid on the 31st of January, 1446, for com. ser vit. 2,500 flor; for one servit, minutum 208 flor. 21 sol. 8 den., and for " 3 min. servitiis 626 flor., auri de Ca mera." Obligazioni. Lehart died 1472 May 17. 1472. James Goldwell. On the 28th July, 1472, " R. P. D. Ja cobus, Episcopus Norwichen., " paid on account of his promotion tax, "2,678 florenos auri de Camera et 28 solidos et 7 denarios." Quietanze. Goldwell died 1499 Feb. 15. 45 NORWICH. ENGLAND. NORWICHEN. 1499 June 11. Thomas Jane. "Die 11° Junii, 1499, referente Card. Senen., S. D. N. providit in titulum D. Thomae Jan (Thomas Jane), Decretorum Doctori, decano Capel lae domesticae Regis, archidiacono Exetiae, et Henrici Regis Angliae consiliario, de ecclesia Norwichen in An glia sub archiepiscopatu Cantuariens., vacante extra Curiam per obitum Dni Jacobi Godwell, episcopi, cum retentione Canonicatus et Prebendae ecclesiae Londo nien. de Brouudesuuod nuncupatae, valoris annuatim XXV marcarum sterlingorum et CXXV ducatorum ad annum, tantum post adeptam pacificam possessionem ipsius ecclesiae Norwichen. S. D. N. mandavit mihi ut expedirem omnia prout in cedula Rmi Dnl Senen. Red ditus floren. 5,000, vel 6,000. Taxa floren. 5,000. " Barberini and Vatican. The Bulls were dated 18 Kal. Junii. On 26th of June 1499, " Dominus Stephanus Cop- pus de St0 Gerniniomo, clericus Vulterone dioc, etc. procurator, nomine Thomae, electi Nerwichen., etc. ob tulit etc. 6,000 floren." On the 19"1 August, 1499, he paid 2,300 floren. etc. Obligazioni. Jane disd in Ssptember 1500. 1501 February 25. Richard Nykke. "Die 25° Feb., 1501, Card. Senen. referente, S. D. N. de persona Dni Ricardi Nykke, ecc. Norwichen., vac. per obitum Thomae Janne, illius ultimi Episcopi, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, providit. " Vatican. The Bulls were dated 4° Kalend. Martii. On 28th Feb., 1501, " Ricardus, electus Norwi chen., " entered into recognizances to pay 5,000 flor., and, same day, paid 2,375 florenos auri etc. Obliga zioni. Nykke died 1536 January 14. _____ 46 NORWICH. _ ENGLAND. NORWICHEN. 1554. Jolm Hopton. In September, 1554, John Hopton re ceived from Cardinal Pols, absolution, confirmation and dispensation as bishop of Norwich, to which he had been consecrated on 1st of April, 1554, by the 'bishops of London, Durham and Winchester. In the Consisto ry of 21st of June this appointment was confirmed by the Pope. " Providit similiter Norwichen., adhuc certo modo vacanti, de persona Dni Johannis, Episcopi Nor wichen.," Thirlby, the Edwardian bishop of this See being ignored, although as a bishop consecrated to" Westminster, in 1536, he was re-habilitated and pro moted to Ely. Hopton was a Dominican and a Pro fessor of Theology etc. See Consistorialia. Hopton was the last Catholic bishop of Norwich. His death took place on one of the last days of De cember 1558, occasioned, as Godwin says, by grief for' the loss of Queen Mary, whom he survived but a few months. WORCESTER. WIGORNIEN. 1419 February 27. Philip Morgan. " Die sexto Kal. Aprilis, 1419, provisum est ecclesiae Wigornien., vacanti per mortem, de' persona Philippi Morgan, Utriusque Juris Doctoris." Vatican. On 29th August., 1420, at Florence, " Philippus, Dei gratia Episcopus Wigornien., pro prima parte sui communis servitii," paid " 50 florenos , auri de Camera etc. per manus Augustini Dellante, Utrius que Juris Doctoris, Advocati Consistorialis." Quie tanze. , Morgan in 1426 was translated to Ely. 47 WORCESTER. ENGLAND. WIGORNIEN. 1424 February 14. John Haford. The Consistorial Acts give confusing accounts »of the provisions under this date. The Vatican books say: — *' Eodem die (viz 16 Kal. Martii, 1424) translates est Johannes, Episcopus Wigornien., ad ecclesiam Linconien. vacantem ut su pra — Eodem die provisum est ecclesiae Wigornien. vac ut supra de persona Johannis Haford. " Vatican. Haford was translated to Norwich in 1525. 1424 December 18. Thomas Polton. "Die 15 Kal. Januarii, 1425, translatus est Thomas, Episcopus Cicestren., ad ecclesiam Wigornien. ut supra, et (ut) ibidem praefatus Wigornien. sic translatus ad Lincolnien. non vellet ac- ceptare dictam translationem ad ecclesiam Lincolnien., vult D. N. consistorialiter ordinando quod dictus Tho mas habeat ecclesiam Lucerinen. (sic) vac. per trans lationem Richardi ut supra ad ecclesiam etc." (sic). Vatican. On the 20th of July, 1425, " 13° Kal. Augusti," there was another provision of " Thomas, Episcopus Cicestren.," to Worcester. Again on 27th Feb., 1426, (3 Kal. Martii) " Thomas, Episcopus Cicestren., translatus "' est ad ecclesiam Wigornien." Vatican. On the 26th of November, 1426, "Thomas, Dei gratia Episcopus Wigornien., pro totali solutione sui com. servitii stc promisit etc. 1,000 florenos auri etc. et pro totali so lutione suorum trium min. servitiorum, 17 florenos, 9 solidos, et 3 denarios " etc. Obligazioni. Polton died 1433, August 23, at the Council of Basle. 1435. Thomas Bouchier. Records of Provision etc. defective. Bouchier was translated to Ely in 1443. 1444. John Carpenter. On 3rd of. January, 1444, Richard, 48 WORCESTER. ENGLAND. WIGORNIEN. Clerk of the Camera, " ut procurator R. P. D. Johannis, electi Wigornien., obtulit* etc. 2,000 flor. auri de Ca mera." The Proxy instrument was drawn by Robert Kent, Notary Public. Obligazioni. On 11th January, 1444, " Johannes, electus Wigornien., " paid for com. servitio 1,000 flor., and for. one min. servit. 46 flor. 33- sol. et 4 denar; and " pro tribus minutis servitiis 200 flor." Quietanze. Carpenter died in 1476. 1476. John Alcock. On the 12th of August, 1476, " R. P. D. Johannes, Episcopus Wigornien., " paid " pro totali so lutione etc. 1,701 florenos auri de Camera, 21 solidos et 5 denarios, per manus heredum Tomasii de Spinel- lis " etc. Quietanze. Alcock was translated to Ely in 1486. 1487. Robert Morton. Records of Provision etc. defective. He is named in the provision of his successor. Morton died in 1497. 1497 August 30. John de Gigliis. "Die 30° Augusti 1497, referente etc. Card. Senen., S. D. N. providit de per sona Johannis Ghiglii, Sermi Regis Angliae in Romana Curia Ofatoris, ecc. Vigornien., vac. per obitum D. Ro berti, illius ultimi Episcopi, extra Romanam Curiam de functi. " Vatican. On 11th September 1497, " Ven. vir D. Antonius Santinis etc, nomine R. P. D. Johannis de Giglis, electi Wygornien., obtulit etc., ratione proyi- » sionis etc. per bullas Alex VI etc. sub dat. tertio Kal. Septembris A0 sexto etc. factae, florenos etc. 2,000. " Obligazioni. John de Gigliis died 1498 August 25. 49 _. WORCESTER. ENGLAND. WIGORNIEN. 1498 December 24. Silvester de Gigliis. "Die Lunae, vigilia Nativitatis Domini, 1498 hora vesper., S. D. N. ad re- lationem R. D. Card. Senen., ecclesiae Wigofinen., va canti per obitum Dni Johannis (de Gigliis) illius ultimi Episcopi in Romana Curia defuncti, de persona D. Sil- vestri de Gigliis providit. " Vatican. In the Barberin Copy, Silvester is styled " archipresbyter ecclesiae Lu- canaa, " and it is added " cum retentione beneficiorum et omnium ad quae jus habet. Redditus floren. 3,200. Taxa floren. 2,000." De Gigliis died 1521 April 16, in Rome. 1521 June 7. Julius de Medici. " Die Veneris Septimo Junii, 1521, providit Ecclesiae Wigornien. in Anglia, vacanti per obitum Dnl Silvestri de Zeliis, Episcopi Wigornien. in Romana Curia defuncti, de persona mea (Julii de Me- dicis, tituli S. Laurentii in Damaso, S. R. E. Presbyteri Cardinalis et ejusdem Vice-Cancellarii et Protectoris regni Angliae in Romana Curia) cum retentione benefi ciorum suorum. Redditus floren. 4,500. Taxa floren. 2,500." Barberini, Chigi and Paris. In the Paris copy (MSS Latin 12,556) the Redditus is given as 5,000 flor. and the Tax as 2,000. Ls Nsve says Julius de Medici was "made administrator by the Pope's Bull, dated 31 July, 1521," but here, and in the appointment of his successor, he is bishop, not administrator. See also Consistorialia, under date -of June, 7. 1521. Cardinal Julius de Medici resigned in 1522. 1522 September 26. Jerome Ghinucci. " Die 26 Sept. 1522, referente me Vice-Cancsllario, providit Ecclesiae Wi gornien. in Anglia, per cessionem Rm: Vice-Cancellarii 4 so WORCESTER. ENGLAND. WIGORNIEN. (Julii de Medicis Card. Eboracen (sic) etc.) ds psrsona Dni Hieronymi de Ginutiis, Auditoris Camerae, reservata mihi pensione 2,000 ducatorum super fructibus dictae Ecclesiae, de consensu Regis et Auditoris predicti, cum potestate transferendi in unam vel plures personas, et reservato regressu per cessum vel decessum pro me cedente, et retentione officii Auditoris Camerae et be- nsficiorum suorum st regressu ad Ecclesiam Hescula- nam (Ascoli). Redditus floren. 5,000. Taxa floren 2,000." Barberini and Vatican. Ciacconius, Vita Pontificum, says that Card. Ghinucci had the see of " Melivetanen. in Calabria." The fol- ¦ lowing Consistorial Act gives GhinUcci the see of *'Ma- levitan.": - " Die 10 Sept. 1523, S. D. N. deputavit administrato- rem ecclesiae Malevitan. D. Hieronymum Ep. Vigornien, 1 Auditorem Camerae ApostoUcas, ita tamen quod alteram dimittat infra sex menses. Cum retentione officiorum et beneficiorum suorum." Paris} Latin Mss. 12,556. There is no such see as " Melivetanen.", or " Male- vitan.", in Calabria. The see "Melitenensis" is the; archbishopric of Melitene in Asia. Cardinal Ghinucci died on, 3rd of July, 1541, and was : buried in S. Clemente. The following copy of the in- ¦ scription on his monument has been furnished by Father- Joseph Mullooly, the esteemed Prior of S. Clemente, the Convent of the Irish Dominicans in Rome. HIERONYMUS GHINUCCIUS STEPHANI PATRITII SENENSIS F. A JULIO II. PONT. MAX. IN SACRO LATERANEN. CONCILIO CUM PRIMIS ADHIBITUS, , ._ 51 WORCESTER. ENGLAND. WIGORNIEN. SUB LEONE X. AD HENRICUM BRITANNIA REGEM NUNCIOS, EPISCOPUS VIGORIEN. CAMERA APOSTOLICE CLERICUS, ET AUDITOR GENERALIS, AB HADRIANO VI. AD MELITENENSEM ECCLESIAM, MOX AD ASCULANAM TRANSLATUS, A PAULO III. CARDINALIS CREATUS, APOSTOLICIS BREVIBUS, REFORMANDAE CURIAE TRIDENTINO CONCILIO CONVOCANDO ORDINANDOQUE PR_FECTUS; POSTREMO AD PACEM CONCILIANDAM INTER CAROLUM C^ESAREM ET FRANCISCUM GALLIC REGEM E LATERE LEGATUS POST EGREGIE TANTIS IN REBUS NOVATAM OPERAM IN AEDE TITULI SUI H. S. E. OBIIT ANN. SAL. MDXLI. DIE III. JULII. 1541 July 8. Richard Pates. " Die 8° Julii, 1541, referente S. D. N., Smos Ecclesiae Wigornien., vacanti per obitum quondam bonae memoriae Cardlis Ghinutii in Romana Curia defuncti, providit de persona D™ Richardi Pati, archidiaconi Ecclesiae Lincolnien., cum retentione o- mnium et singulorum. Absolvens etc." Barberini. Stubbs assigns the appointment and consecration of Pates to the year 1554, when he received the temporaUties from 52 ' WORCESTER. ENGLAND. WIGORNIEN. Queen Mary. It is to be noted that Nicholas Heath, who was placed in this See by Henry- VIII in 1540, although rehabilitated by Cardinal Pole and made arch bishop of York, was not rscognized by the Pope as bishop of Worcester. In his Provision to York he is styled " Clericus Eboracen. " See Consistorialia. The See of Worcester is not mentioned in the Consistorial Acts of 1554 and 1555. Pates, on the accession of Elizabeth, was thrown into prison, but was subsequently released. He was deprived. of the temporalities in June, 1559, and to escape further incarceration went into exile, and died at Louvain. He was the last Catholic bishop of Worcester. HEREFORD. HEREFORDEN. 1420 July 15. Thomas Polton. "Die Idus Julii, 1420, provi sum est ecclesiae Erefordien., vacanti per translationem, de persona Thomae Pulton, Protonotarii. " Vatican. Polton was translated by provision to Chichester 1420, December 23. 1420 December 23. Thomas Spofford. "10. Kal. Januarii, 1421, prov. est ecae Hereforden. de persona Fratris. Tho mae, Abbatis Eboracen." Vatican. This provision was succeeded by another, dated 17 Nov., 1421, " 15. Kalend. Decembris, trans, est Thomas, Episcopus Roffen., ad ec. Hereforden. vac. ut supra," Vatican. This Thomas, Ep, Roffen., was also called, in his provision to that see, Abbot of York. He resigned in 14 48. 53 HEREFORD. ENGLAND. HEREFORDEN. 1448. Richard Beauchamp. He appointed on the 10th of Au gust, 1448, Henry Sharpe, L, L. D., to be his Proctor at Rome, who on Dec 11, 1448, entered into the usual recognizances for payment of the Tax, 1,800 flor. Wil liam Nessingwike, a Notary Public in York, drew up the Proxy instrument. " Undecimo die Mensis Decem bris, 1448, Eximius Legum Doctor Dominus Henricus Sharpe, procurator etc., R. P D. Richardi, electi Here forden., prout publico instrumento constabat manu Wil lelmi Nessingwike, Eboracen. dioc, Apostolica auctori tate, Notarii, sub die X° mensis Augusti, prox. praet., etc. obtulit florenos auri de camera 1,800." Obligazioni. Beauchamp was translated to Salisbury in 1450. 1450. Reginald Bouiers. On 28 of September, 1450, " Ven. vir Dominus Thomas Cauder, Decretorum Doctor, rector par. ecc" de Penpren, Saresburien. dioc, etc. ut procu rator D. Reginaldi, electi ecc. Hereforden., obtulit etc. florenos 1,800 etc." Obligazioni. Bouiers was translated to Coventry in 1453. 1453. John Stanbery. On Feb. 10 1453, " Ven. vir Henricus Sharpe, etc. procurator Johannis, Episcopi, trans, de ecc Bangoren. ad ecc. Hereforden. obtulit etc 1,500 flore nos." Obligazioni. Stanbery died 1474 May 11. 1474. Thomas Milling. On 27th of June, 1474, " Thomas, Epi scopus Hereforden", paid, as part of his tax oh pro motion, " 964 florenos auri de Camera, 14 solidos et 2 denarios." Quietanze. Milling died in 1492. 54 HEREFORD. ENGLAND. HEREFORDEN. 1492 June 22. Edmund Audley. "22 die Junii, 1492, Card, Senen. referente, S. D. N. absolvit. R. P. D. Edmundum, nuper Ep. Roffen., a vinculo et praefectione quibus ei dem ecc. tenebatur, ipsumque ad Ereforden ecc transtu lit et promovit, vac. per obitum D. Thomae, illius ultimi possessoris, extra R. C. defuncti ". Vatican. His Bulls were dated 10 Kal Julii. Alfonsus de Marchianis, his Proctor, " obtulit " on 3 July, 1472, 1,800 florenos etc. And on 23 July, 1472, 855 florins were paid to the Chamber. Obligazioni. Audley was translated to Salisbury in 1502. 1502 February 14. Hadrian de Castello. "Die 14 Feb. 1502, S. D. N. providit de persona Dni Hadriani, Apostolici Protonotarii, et Suae Sanctls Secretarii et Thesaurarii, ecc. Hereforden. vac. per trans. D. Edmundi ad ecc Saresburien. dudum factam." Vatican. Cardinal Hadrian was translated to Bath and Wells by the Pope in 1504. 1504. Richard Mayew. Records of Provision are defective. Mayew died 1516 April 18. 1516. Charles Booth. Records of Provision etc. are defective. Booth died 1535, May, 5. 1584. Robert Wharton. In March, 1554, Cardinal Pole gave absolution, confirmation and dispensation, to Robert Wharton, who had been consecrated to the See of S' Asaph in 1536, under the schism, and who now was absolved from censures, and appointed, not translated, to Hereford. The Latin of this absolution is given by Canon Estcourt, Appendix XV, and a translation of it into Englisli is here subjoined: — - | 55 HEREFORD. ENGLAND. HEREFORDEN. " Reginald etc. Legate, to our beloved in Christ, the Venerable Robert, called bishop of S. Asaph, John White, Gilbert Bourne, James Brooks, George Coates, Henry Morgan, Maurice Griffith, English Presbyters, health everlasting in the Lord. You lately caused to be laid before us, through a discreet man, Henry Pyninge of Winchester diocese, appointed by you your special proctor for this purpose, that although you, induced rather by some fear than by any other cause, may have fallen into schism and perchance other errors, contrary to the unity and obedience of the Holy Roman Church, by which errors the realm of England now for so long a time has been infected, and may have incur red sentences of excommunication and other censures and punishments enacted against such a jure vel ab homine, and by celebrating masses, and other divine offices, while so bound in those censures, may have incurred. irregularity, nevertheless whereas now you acknowledge and confess your errors aforesaid, and for them have heartily grieved and do now at present grieve, and desire to be absolved from the aforesaid by Apostolical authority, and to be received into the said unity and obedience of the Church, and according ly have caused instance and supplication to be made humbly, by the same your proctor, that we should deign to provide benignantly for you and your con dition, in respect of the things aforesaid and otherwise. We therefore, considering that the Holy mother, the Church, is never wont to shut her bosom of pity and mercy against those returning to her, and otherwise having been more fully informed, even by testimony of the aforesaid Queen Mary, of your integrity of life, knowledge of letters, and special affection towards _ 56 HEREFORD. ENGLAND. HEREFORDEN, : ^ : ¦ the Apostolic See, and your other merits of virtues wherewith the Most High has adorned you, previously, however,- your schism, and every other error aforesaid, having been condemned and utterly renounced before us, through your proctor aforesaid, humbly on bended knees in your name, and promise having been made unto us, confirmed even by corporal oath, that you. will never return to the schism and other errors afore said, but will be obedient to our Supreme Lord, Pope Julius III, and his successors, and to the Holy Roman and Catholic Church, and will always render all that obedience, which, before the introduction of schism into the aforesaid realm, was rendered, and deservedly ought to be rendered, by the faithful of Christ in the same realm, and that you will not at .any time recede from the unity of the Catholic Church and communion of the Roman Pontiff, but in them will perpetually remain, and that you will, really and with effect, fulfil all pe nance, to be enjoined on you for the aforesaid by the Catholic Confessor, to whom you shall sacramentally confess, you and every of you, by virtue of the Apo stolical authority conceded unto us, by tenor of these presents we absolve and liberate from all sentences of excommunications, suspensions, interdicts and other ec clesiastical and temporal sentences, censures and pe nalties, upon you, on occasion of the aforesaid, passed. and promulgated by law or by man, even although in them for many years you may have grown vile, and from schism and other errors under whatever name they may be reckoned, and we absolve you in a ple nary manner in utroque foro, namely in the forum of conscience and in that of Contention, so that in respect of thess you may not be in any way inquired of, ac- ^ 57 HEREFORD. ENGLAND. HEREFORDEN. cused, denounced or molested. And we receive you be nignly into the grace of the Apostolic See and the bo som of the Roman Church, and we adjoin you favorably to the company of other Christians, who live under obe dience to our Supreme Lord, the Pope, and the Holy Roman Church. Moreover we absolve you in respect of irregularity by you contracted on occasion of the aforesaid, even because when so bound you celebrated masses and other divine offices, and in them otherwise took part, so that you may be able, it and the other things aforesaid not withstanding, provided that in your ordsrs, before lapse into schism aforesaid, you were ordained in other re spects duly and were legitimately promoted, even to minister in the altar, and to retain all and every kind of benefices, even with cure of souls, secular or regu lar as formerly, provided the right of another to them be not questioned, and other benefices of whatever other name and quality, even episcopal or archiepiscopal, pro vided they were canonically conferred upon you, or you were canonically instituted to them, and we dispense and indulge you; and every inability or mark or note of infamy, arising in any way from the aforesaid, we utterly and altogether abolish. Moreover we restore, replace and re-integrate you to pristine honors, dignities, fame and country, and possessions, and to the pristine state and that of whatever kind in which you were before the premisses, so that all and singular the graces, privileges, favours, and indults, which other Christians do or may in any manner eDjoy, you also may be able to use and enjoy, in all respects and for all purposes, just as if you had never committed the aforesaid errors, provided 58 ' HEREFORD. ENGLAND. HEREFORDEN. that you also, unto some Catholic Confessor to be se lected by you, shall sacramentally confess your mistakes and excesses, and shall really and with effect fulfil the salutary penance to be enjoined on you by him, remitting every other public confession, abjuration, re nunciation and penance, lawfully due, and which is ac customed to be made and imposed in absolutions of this kind. Notwithstanding etc. Given in our Monastery of S. Denis, near Paris, the 16 Kalend. April, 1554, in the third year of the Pontificate of our Supreme Lord, Pope Julius III." In this absolution it will be observed that while Wharton was restored and rehabilitated in his orders as bishop, he was not recognized as bishop of S* -Asaph. He is styled cautiously, " Robert, called bishop of S* Asaph." In the Consistorial Act appointing Goldwell to S4 Asaph, Wharton is ignored, and the succession traced to Henry Standish. On the 6th of July, 1554, the present appointment of Wharton to Hereford ' was confirmed by the Pope' in Consistory, his former consecration was acknowledged as " de facto, " and Hereford was termed destitute of a bishop, " tunc certo modo Pastoris solatio destituta." In this Consistorial Act, for which See Consistorialia/l two bishops, Fox and Skip, who were appointed by Henry VIII during schism, were ignored, as well as John Harley, who had been appointed by Edward VI. On the 15th of March, 1554, a Commission was issued , to deprive Harley. This Commission (for which, See under Lincoln.) states that Harley and two others had " pretensed bishoprics, " from Edward VI, with a clause in their letters Patent to hold the same during good behaviour, quamdiu se bene gesserint, and that they 59 HEREFORD. ENGLAND. HEREFORDEN. had since proved unworthy of that vocation and di gnity in the Church, by preaching and setting forth erroneous doctrine, and by inordinate life. Harley was married and was deprived, and shortly afterwards died in the same year, 1554. Wharton died on the 22nd September, 1558, and Thomas Reynolds, Dean of Exeter, was appointed to succeed him. The writ of custody of the temporalities of Hereford, " post mortem Roberti," was dated 7th No vember, 1558. But the death of Mary prevented the advancement of Reynolds, who was not consecrated to this see. Wharton therefore was the last Catholic bishop of Hereford. CHICHESTER. CICESTREN. 1416 December 15. Stephen Patrington. " Die 18 Kal. Ja nuarii, 1417, translatus est Stephanus, Episcopus Me- neven., ad ecclesiam Cicestren., vacantem per mortem Roberti." (Robert Reade). Vatican. On the 30th of December, 1418, at Constance, where the Council was sitting, " Dominus Stephanus, Dei gratia episcopus Cicsstren., pro parte partis sui com. ser vitii etc. solvi fecit realiter cum effectu, 400 florenos auri de Camera, per manus Bartolomei de Medicis, mer- catoris Florentini." Quietanze. The foregoing payment was made by the Proctor after the Bishop's death, in fulfilment of his recognizances. Patrington died 1417 November, 22. 1418 April 7. Henry Vere. " Die septimo Id. Aprilis, 1418, 60 CHICHESTER- ENGLAND. \ CICESTREN. provisum est ecclesiae Cicestren. vacanti per mortem; de persona Henrici Vere, in Utroque Jure licentiate" Vatican. On the 19th of January, 1419, at Mantua, " R. P. D. Henricus, Episcopus Cicestren., pro complemsnto: to talis com. servitii etc. 360 florenos- auri etc. et 25 so lidos etc. per manus R. P. D. Johannis, Dei gratia Episcopi Lichfelden., solvi fecit." And on the 6411 of October, 1419, ''Henricus, Dei gratia Episcopus Cice stren., pro parte partis sui com. servitii etc.," paid " 90 floren. per manus providi viri, Bartolomei de Bar- dis, mercatoris Florentini." Quietanze. The money paid on the 19th of January, 1419, by the bishop of Chichester, through the hands of the bishop of Lichfield, seems to have been specially applied to the use of the Apostolic Palace., for on the 21st of Ja nuary, 1419, the Cardinal Camerlengo issued a man- , date to the Regent of the Treasury, to give to Odono de Varis, a chamberlain of the Pope, 300 floren. and 25 sol. which had been paid by Benedict, bishop of Chichester, through John, bishop of Lichfield. In this Mandate the name Benedict was perhaps by mistake written instead of Henry. The volume in which this document is to be found in the Archivio di Stato, is entitled " Mandati Diversi di Martin V. 1417-1421." It is as follows: - " Ludovicus (the Camerlengo) etc., Rsvmo stc Thssau- rarium Dni N. Papae Regenti, Salutem etc Tenore pre- sentium paternitati Vestrae committimus et mandamus quatenus flor. 300 auri de Camera et solidos 25 mo netae Romanae, solutos nomine Revai in Christo Patris Dni Benedicti, Episcopi Cicestren., per Rev. in Christo, Patrem D. Johannem, Episcopum Lichfelden., pro com- _ CHICHESTER. ENGLAND. CICESTREN. pleta solutions com. servitii dictae Cicestren. ecclesiae, detis et solvatis Ven. viro Dn0 Odono de Varis, Cubi- colario praefati Dni Nostri Papae, pro uso Palatii Apo- stolici, de quibus computare tenebitur. Quos in Ve strisque primis reddendis computis admitti faciemus. Ponen. eos ad exitum, ut com. moris. Dat. Mantuae, sub impressione etc. die 21° mensis Januarii, Pontificates etc Anno secundo. (Signed) Astolfmus. (And marked) Ita est. Ludovicus Locumtenens prefatus propria etc." Mandati in Archivio di Stato. Henry Vere, or de la Ware, died in June, 1420. 1420 December 3. Thomas Polton. "Die 3 Dec, 1420, trans latus est Thomas, Episcopus Ereforden., ad ecclesiam Cicestren., vacantem per mortem." Vatican. 1421 February 28. John Kempe. "Pridie Kal. Martii, 1421, translatus est Johannes, Episcopus Roffen, ad ecclesiam Cicestren., vacantem per mortem." Vatican. In the margin is noted " Non habuit locum." In November of this year, Kempe, " Episcopus Cicestrsn.," was trans lated to London. 1421. Thomas Polton, again. On the 7th of May, 1422, " Tho mas, Episcopus Cicestren, personaliter obtulit Camerae et Collegio etc florenos auri etc 1,430 et quinque ser vitia consusta, stc" Obligazioni. Polton was translated to. Worcester in 1426. 1426 February 27. John Rekynghale. " Die tertio Kal. Mar tii, 1426; provisum est ecclesiae Cicestren., vac. per trans, etc, de persona Johannis Rekynghale, Magistri in Theologia." Vatican. 62 . _ CHICHESTER. ENGLAND. CICESTREN. On the 30th of April, 1426, at Rome, " R. P. D. Jo hannes, Dei gratia electus Cicestren., pro totali solu tione sui com. servitii, " paid " per manus Leonardi de Albertis et Aldegheri Francisti, " 716 floren. auri de Ca mera, 2 solidos et 25 denarios. " Item pro integ. solu tione unius min. servitii 59 floren. auri de Camera, 25 solidos et 5 denarios." And on May 20, 1426, " Johan nes, Dei gratia Episcopus Cicestren.," paid " pro totali solutione trium min. servit., 179 floren. auri, 6 solidos et 3 denarios." Quietanze. Rekynghale died in 1429. 1429 October 14. Simon Sydenham. "Pridie Idus Octo bris, 1429, provisum est ecclesiae Cicestren., vacanti per obitum D. Johannis, ult. Episcopi, de persona Si monis, Decani ecc. Saresburien." Vatican. On the 27 November, 1429, "Simon, Episcopus Cices tren., pro totali solutione sui com. servitii, obtulit etc florenus auri de Camera 716; et solidos 25; per manus nobilis et circumspecti viri, Francisci de Albertis, mer- catoris Florentini." Obligazioni. Sydenham died in 1438. 1438. Richard Praty. Records of Provision are defective. Praty died in August 1445. 1445. Adam Moleyns. On the 1st of October, 1445, the pn> curator " Adae, Dei gratia Electi Cicestren., obtulit Cam. et Coll. stc 1,433 florsnos auri de Camera, et quinque servitia consueta." Obligazioni. Moleyns died 1450 January 9. 1450. Reginald Peacock. On the 30th of April, 1450, the pro- €3 CHICHESTER. ENGLAND. CICESTREN. curator " nomine R. P. D. Reginaldi, translati de ec clesia Assaven. ad ecclesiam Cicestren., obtulit Cam. et Coll. etc. 1,433 florenos, auri de Camera, et quinque servitia consusta." Obligazioni. Peacock was deposed 1457 Dec. 4. 1458. John Arundel. Records of Provision defective. Arundel died 1477 Oct. 18. 1478. Edward Story. Records of Provision defective. Story died 1503 January 29. 1504. Richard Fitz James. In the Provision of John Fisher to Rochester, dated 14 October, 1504, Rochester is said to have been vacant by the translation of Richard Fitz James to Chichsster. Fitz James was translated to London in 1506. 1508. Robert Sherborn. Records of Provision etc. defective. Sherborn died 1536 August 21. 1555. George Day. On 31st January, 1555, George Day re ceived ffrom Cardinal Pole absolution, confirmation and dispensation, in the same words as those employed in the case of Thomas Thirlby (see under Ely) with a va riation in one clause as follows: — " By reason of the undue detention of the church of Chichester... and whatever orders and gift of conse cration received from heretical and schismatical bishops and in other respects unduly.... because when bound by censures you may have celebrated, or otherwise ta ken part in, masses and .other divine offices, contrary to the rites and ceremonies hitherto approved by the 64 CHICHESTER. ENGLAND. CICESTREN. Catholic Church and by her accustomed to be used.... to use also the sacred orders and those of the priest hood, even although received even unduly from here tics and schismatics, as is alleged, provided in the con- . ferring of them the intention and form of the Church was preserved." For the original Latin of the foregoing, see Canon Estcourt's Anglican Ordinations, Appendix XV. Day had been consecrated for this see under Henry VIII, during the schism. But in the reign of Edward VI, Day refused compliance with the new doctrines, und was thrown into prison, and the temporalities were given to John Scory in 1552. In August, 1553, Day was re leased from his imprisonment, and restored to the tem-. . . poralities shortly afterwards, by Queen Mary.. No men tion is made of Day or Chichester in the Consistorial • Acts of 1551 and 1555. But Day is named in the Provi sion of his successor. Day died 1556 August ii. 1557 May 7 John Christopherson. " 7° Maii, 1557, referente Morono, ecclesiae Cicestren. in Anglia in provincia Can- tear., tunc per obitum bonae memoriae Georgii, olim Epi scopi Cicestren., extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, va canti, providit de persona Johannis Christophersoni, pres- byteri Cicestren., seu alterius civitatis vel diocesis, Baccalaurei in Theologia, de legitimo matrimonio pro- creati et in aetate legitima constituti. Ipsumque etc." Barberini. In this Consistorial Act, John Scory, the Edwardian bishop, who had heen consecrated after the New Or dination Service in 1551, is ignored, and the Catholic succession is traced to George Day, who had been con secrated during the schism, but after the Catholic rite, , _5 ROCHESTER. ENGLAND. ROFFEN. and who had been deprived of his see because of his opposition to the New Ordination Service. John Christopherson, the last Catholic bishop of Chi chester, died in the end of the year 1558, as the Spi ritualities, according to Godwin, became vested in the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury on the 2nd of Ja nuary, 1559. ROCHESTER* ROFFEN. 1405. Richard Young. On the 8th of June, 1405, "Dominus Richardus Jung, Episcopus Roffen., promisit Camerae et Collegio pro suo communo servitio, 1,300 floren. auri et quinque servitia consueta." On 20 Dec, 1407, " idem D. Richardus solvit pro parte partis sui communis ser vitii, 37 floren. auri, et 25 solidos. Et pro parte partis suorum quatuor minutorum servitiorum, flor. 20. Item, solvit, 25 Dec. 1409, pro parte partis sui communis ser vitii, 280 flor. auri. Et pro parte partis suorum quatuor minutorum servitiorum, 112 flor. auri." Obligazioni. Young died in October 1418. 1419 June 21. John Kempe. " Undecimo Kal. Julii, 1419, provisum est ecclesiae Roffen. vac. per mortem, de per sona Johannis Kempe, Legum Doctoris, electi." Vatican. On 29th August, 1420, at Florence " U. P. D. Johannes, Episcopus Roffen., pro prima parte sui com. servitii," paid " florenos 325 auri etc, per manus Ven. viri Dni Augustini Della nte, Utriusque Juris Doctoris, advocati 5 66 - ¦_ ROCHESTER. ENGLAND. , ROFFEN. Consistorialis... Et pro integra solutions unius min. ser vitii, 36 flor. 5 sol. st 7 denar." ;He paid also a like sum '' pro parte trium min. servitiorum." Obligazioni. Kemps was translated to Chichester in February 1421. 1421 April 13. Thomas Spofford. " Septimo Idus Aprilis, 1421, provisum est ecclesiae Roffen., vac. per transla tionem, de persona Fratris Thomas Abbatis Eboracen." Vatican. } Spofford was translated to Hereford on 17 Nov. 1421. j 1421 November 17. John Langedon. " '^5° Kal. Dec, 1421, prov. est. ecc. Roffen. vac. per trans.,, de persona Johan nis Langsdon; et fuit dictum quod servaretur mos solitus quod uno retinente sequens succedat." Vatican. The bishop obtained a delay in payment of his fees and tax, for on 31 January, 1424, " intellecta mole gravaminum per partem R. P. D. Johannis Ep. Roffen., nobis exposta," the College granted him a " dilatio " until the feast of Ascension. On 29 April, 1524, he paid 300 floren., " auri de Camera, pro complemento sui com. servitii, per manus Aldegheri Francesti." Obli gazioni. Langedon died 1434 Sep. 30. 1435. Thomas Brown. Records of Provision are defective; Brown was translated to Norwich in 1436. 1437. William Wells. Records of Provision are defective. Wells died in February, 1444. 1444. John Lowe. On the |7th April, 1444, the procurator;; res " R. P. D. Johannis, translati de ec Assaven. ad 67 __________ ROCHESTER. i ENGLAND. ROFFEN. ec Roffen.," stc obtulerunt 1,300 florenos auri de Ca mera et quinque servitia consueta. Obligazioni. On the 28th April, same year, the bishop paid 860 florenos auri etc. Quietanze. Lowe died 1467. 1468 January 11. Thomas Rotherham. The Bulls were dated " Romae, apud S&hctum Petrum, tertio Id. Januarii Anno quarto " Pontificatus Pauli II. On the 22nd January, 1468, " Venlis vir D. Thomas Hoop, Canonicus Eboracen., ut procurator, et vice ac nomine R. P. D. Thomae, electi Roffen., (ut apparet per publicum instrumentum se- gnatum propria manu Thomae Robyns, Notarii Pub- lici etc), obtulit 'stc 1,300 florenos auri etc." Of this sum, 650 florins vere paid upon the 28"' of January, 1468. Obligazion\i. Rotherham was translated to Lincoln in 1472. 1472. John Alcock. On the 15th of January, 1472, " R. P. D. Johannes, Episcopus Roffen.," paid as part of his promotion tax, " florenos auri etc. 696 et solidos 26 et denarios 6 etc." Quietanze. Alcock was translated to Worcester in 1476. 1476. John Russell. On the 12th of August, 1476, " Johannes, Episcopus Roffen." paid, " per manus bonorum viro rum heredum Tomasii de Spinellis et Sociorum," the sum of " 696 florenos, auri etc. 21 sol. et 5 denarios." Quietanze. Russell was translated to Lincoln in 1480. 1480. Edmund Audley. The Records of his Provision are ROCHESTER. ENGLAND. ' ROFFEN. dsfective. He is named in the Provision of his suc- csssor. '. ¦ Audlsy was translatsd to Hsraford in 1492. 1492 December 3. Thomas Savage. " Me 3 Decembris, 1492, S. D. N. providit in titulum D. Thomae Silvagii (Savage in Barberini) rectori ec. parochialis de Renustorne, de ecclesia Roffen. in Anglia, sub ^trchiep. Cantuarien., vac. per translationem factam tempore Innocentii, D" Edimundi... de dicta ecclesia ad ecclesiam Hereforden., cum retentione Decanatus in Capella Sermi Regis An gliae. Redditus flor... Taxa 1,3001) flor." Vatican and Barberini. His recognizances for payment of the tax were entered into upon the 11"^ of December, 1492. Obligazioni. il Savage was translated to LondUn in 1496. \ 1497 February 18. Richard Fitz-James. ' " Die 18 Feb., 1497, referente Card. Senen., S. D. N. providit de persona Dni Ricardi Fitz James, Canoniei Londonien., Theologiae Professoris ac Illustrissimi Regis Angliae Elemosinarii, ecc. Roffen. vac. per trans. Thomae, Episcopi Roffen., ad ecc. Londonien." Vatican. The Bulls were dated " Romae XIII Kal. Martii, anno quinto," etc. Alex. VI. On the 6"* of February, 1497, " D. Antonius Santinus, clericus Lucan., vice ac nomine R. P. D. Ricardi, electi Roffen., obtulit etc. florenos auri etc 1,300." Obligazioni* Fitz James was translated to Chichester in 1504. ¦ 1504 October 14. John Fisher. "Die Lunae, 14 Octobris, 1504, ad relationem Cardinalis S" Petri ad Vincula, S. D. N. providit de persona Dni Johannis Fisser eccle siae Roffen, vacanti per translationem D. Richardi ad 69 ROCHESTER. ENGLAND. ROFFEN. Cicestren. ecclesiam dudum factam." Vallicellian MSS. Cardinal Fisher was beheaded at Tower Hill, on 22 June 1535. 1554. Maurice Griffin. .He was consecrated on 1st of April, 1554, by the bishops of . London, Durham and Win chester, and received absolution, confirmation and dis pensation from Cardinal Pole in March 1554. See under Hereford. His appointment was conflrmsd by ths Pops in Consistory on the 6th of July, 1554, when the see was described as previously vacant, and the Edwar dian bishop, John Scory, and other bishops during the schism, were iAored. See Consistorialia. Griffin died in> his palace at Southwark, on the 20th of November, 1558. He was the last Catholic bishop of Rochester, and was buried in the Church of S. Magnus, near London Bridge. OXFORD. OXONIEN. 1555 January 26. Robert King. He was created by Henry VIII the first bishop oford, on the 9ft of June, 1545, ac cording to Stubbs, (Registrum, page 148.), who quotes from Wood, who assigns his appointment as auxiliar bishop of Lincoln, and bishop of Rheon in partibus, to the date. 15 of April, 1535. In reference to this ap pointment Courayer observes: - " We see no mention made in Cranmer's register, of the Ordination of King, suffragan bishop of Lincoln: yet we do not doubt that it was very real, and we even know that it took place 70 OXFORD. ENGLAND. OXONIEN. in 1541." Courayer, page 60, Oxford Edition, 1844. King however was provided to Roeon and Lincoln as Suffragan, on the 7a of January, 1527. See under the list of Suffragans. He received fr^m Cardinal Pole on 7th Kal. February, 1555, absolution, confirmation and dis pensation in the same terms which were employed for Thirlby. See under Ely. King's name does not occur in the Consistorial Acts of 1554/~and 1555. He did not assist at any consecrations enumerated by Pro fessor Stubbs. I i King died on 4 December, 1557,\and was buried in his church at Oxford towards the 'north of the high Altar. On his death, Thomas ft'-j^iwell, bishop of S* Asaph, was nominated to Oxfoid, and had custody of the temporalities, by writ dated f5th of October, 1558. Rymer and Godwin. This grant df the Custody was given to " Thomae Goldwell modo Episcopo Asaphensi, et nunc nominato per translationeiiu dicto Episcopatui Oxoniensi." But Grants of Custody, and nominations. by the Crown, are not sufficient to make or translate a Catholic bishop, unless accompanied by confirmation by the Spiritual authorities. Mary's death prevented, the completion of this appointment, and King must he considered the last, as well as the first, Catholic bishop of Oxford. PETERBOROUGH. PETRIBDRGEN. 1555 January 26. John Chamber. He received from Car dinal Pole, on 7 Kalend. Feb., 1555, absolution, confir mation and dispensation, in the same words as those 71 PETERBOROUGH- ENGLAND. PETRIBURGEN. addressed to Thirlby. See under Ely. He had been consecrated as first bishop of Peterborough, in 1541, under Henry VIII. according to Catholic ordinal, and his Orders were1 therefore allowed on his submission to the Church under Mary. His name and that of his see are not mentioned in the Consistorial acts of July 6, 1554, and June ,21, 1555. He is named however in the provision of his' successor. Chamber died in February, 1566, and was buried in his Cathedral. 1557 March 24. Daifid Poole. " Die etc. 24" Martii, 1557, referente etc. Mo'rono, S. D. N. providit scclesiae Pe- triburgen, per obitum bonae memoriae Johannis, episcopi, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, vacanti", de persona Ven1'3 viri Dni Davidis Poolae, presbyteri Petriburgen., vel alterius civitatis vel dioc, legum doctoris, de legi- timo matrimonio procreati, et in aetate legitima con stitute Ipsumque illi in episcopum praefecit etc.; cum retentione compatibilium. Et quia dicta ecclesia non reperiebatur taxata, ideo commissum fuit proponenti et R. Camerariis, ut diligenter et se informarent de vero valore et postea referrent pro taxa constituenda." Barberini. According to Godwin, who quotes from Poole's register, Poole was provided " per Bullas dat. 7 Id. Aprilis, 1557." Poole, the last Catholic bishop of Peterborough, was deprived of the temporalities by Elisabeth, in 1559. 72 BRISTOL. ENGLAND. ' BRISTOLlEN BRISTOL. ^RISTOLIEN. \ 1554 November 18. John Holyman. Thejsee of Bristol was erected in 1542, under Henry VIII, And Paul Bush was consecrated the first bishop, but was ignored in the Consistorial Act of June 21, 1555, (See Consistorialia.), where the erection of the see by| parliamentary au thority in time of schism, was approved and sanction ed by the Pope. The see is treated as vacant, no notice being taken of Bush, who was then alive. Holy- man received from Cardinal Pole, absolution, confir-. mation and dispensation, in November, 1554, and was consecrated for Bristol, on the 18th November, 1554, by the bishops of London, Norwich and Bath. He was the first and last Catholic bishop of Bristol, and died on 20 December, 1558. GLOUCESTER. GLOCESTREN. 1554 April 1. James Brooks. The see of Gloucester was erected, in 1541, by Henry VIII during the Schism. The first schismatical bishop, John Wakeman, died in 1549, and, in 1551, John Hooper was appointed by Edward VI. Both bishops are ignored in the Consistorial Acts. In 1554, James Brooks, then in Priests' Orders, was no minated by Mary; and he, together with Wharton and others, received absolution, confirmation and dispensa- 73 GLOUCESTER. ENGLAND. GLOCESTREN. tion from Cardinal Pole, in March, 1554. See under Hereford. Brooks was consecrated for Gloucester, on the 1st April, same year, and his appointment was con firmed by the Pope in the Consistory of July 6, 1554. See Consistorialia. The see of Gloucester, in the Con sistorial Act, is reckoned among those " pro tempore vacantes," no notice being taken of the Edwardian bishop, John Hooper, who, although deposed by Queen Mary, was then alive. Brooks died on 7th Sept. 1558. He was the last Catholic bishop of Gloucester. S* DAVID S. MENEVEN. 1414 April 27. John Catterick. " Die etc 27° Aprilis, 1414, provisum est ecclesiae Meneven., vacanti per transla tionem Henrici (Henry Chicheley) ad Cantuarien., de persona Magistri Joannis Chartier, Prothonotarii." Va tican. Catterick was translated to Lichfield in 1415. 1415 February 1. Stephen Patrington. " Die etc 1° Feb., 1415, provisum est ecclesiae Meneven., vac. per trans. Joannis ad Lichfelden., de persona Fratris Stephani Partington, Ord. Carm., Magistri in Theologia." Vatican. Patrington was translated to Chichester in 1416. 1416 December 15. Benedict Nicolls. " Die etc. 18 Kal. Ja nuary, 1417, trans, est Benedictus, Ep. Bangoren., ad 74 1 _____ : _ . ( __ . S|1DAVID'S. ENGLAND. ' MENEVEN. "T" Sanctam ecclesiam Meneven., vacaptem " per trans. Stephani ad Cicestren. Vatican. Nicolls died 1433. June 35. 1433. Thomas Rudborne. On the 20 October, 1433, " R. P, D. Thomas, electus Meneven.," paid " pro integra' so lutione sui com. servitii florenos, aur| de Camera, 750 " etc., " necnon pro integra solutione 'unius min. servitii r florenos, auri etc., 125 ' etc, " necn6n pro integra so lutione trium min. servit. 375 florenlis etc.," per manus Ven. viri, D. Andreae Holes, archidiaconi Anglican! in ecclesia Bangoren." etc. Quietanze. Rudborne died in 1442. 1442. William Linwood. On 6tl1 July, 1442, " Ven. vir An dreas Holes Cancellarius ecc. Saresburien., Procurator etc. R. P. D. Wilhelmi, Electi Mensvsn., obtulit 1,500 floren. auri de Camera et quinqus ssrvitia consueta." Obligazioni. 1447. John Langton. On 30 January, 1447, " R. P. D. Gu lielmus Gray, Ap. Sedis Prothonotarius, ut proctor etc., nomine R P. D. Johannis Langton, electi Meneven., obtulit etc. 1500 florenos, auri de Camera etc." Obli gazioni. On January, 31, 1447, the bishop paid '• pro com. servit. 750 florenos, pro uno min. servitio 500 florenos, et pro tribus min. servit. 150 florenos etc." Quietanze. Langton died 1447. May 22. 1447. John De la Bere. On the IS4" September, 1447, " Ven. vir Walterus Sandwich, Utriusque Legum Doctor, etc. nomine R. P. D. Johannis Delabere, electi EpiscopiMe- s* david's. England. meneven. neven., obtulit etc. 1,500 florenos auri" etc Obligazioni. De la Bere resigned in 1460. 1460. Robert Tully. Records of Provision etc. are defective. Tully died in 1481. 1482. Richard Martin. On 7th May, 1482, " R. P. D. Richar dus, electus Meneven.," paid as part of the tax on his see, " 500 floren. auri etc. pro com. servitio; 53 flor. 28 sol. et 7 den. pro uno min. servitio; et 160 flor. 35 sol. et 9 denarios, pro tribus min. servitiis." Quietanze. Martin died in 1483. 1483. Thomas Langton. Records of Provision etc. are de fective. , 'Langton was translated to Salisbury in 1485. 1485. Hugh Pavy. Records of Provision etc. defective. He is named in the Provision of his successor. Pavy died in 1496. 1496 August 3. John Morgan. " Die 3° Aug., 1496, refe rente etc. Card. Senen., S. D. N. providit de persona R. P. D. Johannis Morgan, Capellani Serm' Dni Regis Angliae, et primarii Clerici sui parlamenti, ecc. Meneven., vacanti per obitum bonae memoriae Dni Ugonis, illius ultimi possessoris, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti." Vatican. On 3rd of September, 1496, " D. Antonius San tinis, clericus Lucan., vice ac nomine R. P. D. Johannis, electi ecc. Meneven., obtulit etc. ratione provisionis etc., auctoritate ApostoUca factae, sub dat. Romae, tertio Nonas Augusti, an0 quarto (Alex VI), florenos auri d« Camera 1,500 et quinque servitia consueta." On 216t 76 | s' david's. England. )•'-' meneven; . j October, 1496, he paid " 712 floren. jpro com. serv.; 12, pro uno min. serv.; and 750 " pro trijbus min. servitiis." Obligazioni. Morgan died in 1504. 1505. Robert Sherborn. Records of Provision are defective. Sherborn was translated to Chichester in 1508. 1509. Edward Vaughan. Rscords of Provision ars defective. He is named in the Provision of his successor. Vaughan died in 1522. 1523 March 11. Richard Rawlins. " Die 11 March, 1523, S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Meneven., vacanti per obitum Eduardi Vaughan, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, de persona Richardi, Eleemosynarii Regis Angliae. Red- ditus floren. 3,000. Taxa 1,500." Barberini. Rawlins died 1536 Feb. 18. 1554 April 1. Henry Morgan. He received i absolution, con firmation and dispensation, from Cardinal Pole, in March, 1554. See under Hereford, Morgan was consecrated for this see on 1st of ApriL 1554, and his appointment was ratified by the Pope, on the 6th of July, 1554, in Consistory, when the sss was described as previously vacant, and the bishops during the schism, Barlow and Ferrar, were ignored. See Consistorialia. Morgan was the last Catholic bishop of S* David's, and died on the 23Bd of December, 1559. 77 LLANDAFF. ENGLAND. LANDAVEN. LLANDAFF. LANDAVEN- 1408. John De la Zouch. He undertook not only his own obligations to pay the tax on his see, but also to ans wer for arrears due by four of his predecessors, namely Thomas Peverell, Tideman de Winchcomb, Edmund Bromfield, and William Bottesham. On 8th April, 1408, " Dominus Johannes, electus Landaven., promisit Ca merae et Collegio, pro suo com. servitio 700 floren. auri, et quiuque servitia consueta. Item, recognovit pro Dno Toma, (Thomas Peverell) 700 floren. et quinque ser- v vitia consueta. Item, recognovit Cam. et Coll. pro Dn° Titimano, (Tideman de Winchcomb) 500 flor. auri et 29 solidos; et quinque servitia consueta. Item reco gnovit Coll. tantum, pro Dn0 Edmundo, (Edmund Brom field) flor. 250, solidos 29 et 5 denarios; et quinque ser vitia consueta. Item, recognovit Coll. tantum, pro Dno Giullielmo, (William Bottlesham) 552 flor., et quinque servitia consueta. 1408 April 20, " Idem D. Johannes solvit pro totali solutione sui com. servitii 3 50 floren. Et pro parte partis com. servitii Dni Tomas, floren 200. Et pro totali solutione suorum quatuor minutorum ser vitiorum, 120 floren. auri." Obligazioni. He died in 1423. 1423 July 5. John Wells. " Septimo Idus Julii, 1423, pro visum est ecc. Landaven. in Anglia, vac per mortem., de persona Fratris Johannis Welles, Ord Min. Sacrae Theologiae Professoris et Minorum Penitentiarii." Va tican. On the 24th of July, 1423, " R. P. D. Johannes, ; _ ?8 LLANDAFF. ENGLAND. , LANDAVEN. Dei gratia, Electus Landaven., personaliter promisit Cam. et Coll. pro suo com. servitio 700 florens auri etc. et quinque servitia consueta." Obligazioni. He died in Nov. 1440. 1441. Nicholas Ashby. On 27th of February! 1441, the proctor " R. P. D. Nicolai, Electi Landaven;., obtulit stc 700 florsn. auri ds Camsra, st quinqus ssrvitia consusta." Obligazioni. He died in 1458. 1458. John Hunden. On June 21, 1458, " Ven. Vir D.' Wil helmus Schyernod (or Schyervod), Decretorum Doctor, Procurator Rdiin Christo Patris et Dni Johannis, electi Landaven., et Bernardus Tadei de Vays, mercator Flo rentinus, etc., obtulerunt 700 floren. auri de camera et quinque min. servitia." Obligazioni. He resigned in 1476. 1476. John Smith. On the i4lh of May, 1476, " Johannes, Episcopus Landaven.," paid as part of his tax on pro-: , motion, " florenos 275 auri etc., per manus bonorum virorum heredum Tomasii de Spinellis et Sociorum." Quietanze. Smith died 1478 January, 29. 1478. John Marshall. Records of Provision are defective. He is named in the Provision of his Successor. Marshall died in 1496. 1496 June 22. John Ingleby. " Die 22 Junii, 1196, Card. Senen. ref,te S. D. N. providit de persona Dni Johannis, Prioris Monasterii de Shene, Cart. Ordinis, VintonienV 79 LLANDAFF. ENGLAND. LANDAVEN. dioc, ecclesiae Landaven., vacanti per obitum Dnl Jo hannis ultimi Episcopi." Vatican. On the 27th July, 1496, " Dominus Antonius de San- ctinis, clericus Lucan., vice ac nomine R. P. D. Johan nis, electi Landaven., obtulit etc. per Bullas Dni Ale- xandri VI sub dat., Romas, quinto Kal. July, anno quinto etc., florenos auri de Camera 700. " Obliga zioni. Ingleby died in 1499. 1500 January 8. Miles Salley. " Die 8. Jan., 1500, Card. Senen. ref,te S. D. N. ecc. Landaven., vac. per obitum Dni Johannis, illius ultimi Episcopi, extra Romanam Cu riam defuncti, de persona Dni Milonis, Abbatis Monasterii B. Mariae ds Genyssam (Eynsham) Ord. Cisterc Can tuarien. dioc, providit, cum retentione dicti Mon" in Commenda." Vatican. On the ^""January, 1500," D.Leo- nardus de Bartolinis, mercator Florentinus, vice ac no mine R. P. D. Milonis, electi Landaven., obtulit etc. (ra tione praefectionis stc. psr Bullas etc. sub dat. Romae, 6. Id. Januarii, An0 octavo Alex. VI etc. factae) florenos auri etc. 700." Obligazioni. Salley died in 1516. 1517. George de Athequa. Records of his Provision are de fective. He resigned in 1537. 1554. Antony Kitchen. He was consecrated for this see under Henry VIII, in 1545, held his bishopric under Edward VI, and on Mary's accession, made his submis sion to Cardinal Pole. He received absolution, confir mation and dispensation, on 26tl1 January, 1555, in the 80 ,. BANGOR. ENGLAND. j BANGOREN. i same terms as those addressed to Thirlby. See under Ely. The see of Llandaff is not mentioned in ths Con sistorial Acts of 1554 and 1555. Kitchen refused to consecrate Parker, but managed to retain his bishopric until his death on 31 October 1563. BANGOR. BANGOREN. 1408 April 18. Benedict Nicolls. The date of this Provision is taken from Godwin. Nicolls was translated by the Pope to S4 David's in December, 1416. See Meneven. 1418. Lewis Bifort. He was probably the bishop of Bangor translated to Ross in Scotland, on 14 Feb. 1418: - "Die 16 Kal. Martii, 1418, translatus est Episcopus Bangoren. ; ad ecclesiam Rossen. in Scotia." Vatican. 1418 February 14. William Barrow. " Die 16° Kal. Martii, 1418, provisum est ecc. Bangoren., de persona Willelmi Barrow, Decretorum Doctoris." Vatican. On 31st May, 1419, at Florence, " R. P. D. Gulielmus, Dei gratia Episcopus Bangoren., pro totali solutione unius minuti servitii etc., solvit etc., florenos auri de Camera -63 etc, per manus circumspecti viri Johannis ds Msdicis st Sociorum." Quietanze. .i Barrow was translated to Carlisle in 1423. 1423 April 19. John Cliderow. " Die 19 Aprilis, 1423, pro visum est ecc. Bangoren. vac. per trans, etc de per- 81 BANGOR. ENGLAND. BANGOREN. sona Johannis Cliderolis, Canoniei ecc. Cicestren." Va tican. On 27 November 1426, at Rome " Johannes, Dei gratia Episcopus Bangoren., pro totali solutione sui com. ser vitii etc solvit etc. 63 florenos auri etc. et pro totali solutione trium min. servit. 17 floren. 9 solidos et 3 denarios etc. per manus Leonardi de Albertis et So ciorum." Quietanze. Cliderow died 12 Dec. 1435. Godwin. 1436. Thomas Cheriton. Records of his Provision etc. are defective. Cheriton died 1447 December, 23. 1448. John Stanbery. On ll"1 March, 1448, " Ven. vir D. Hen ricus Sharpe, Legum Doctoris, etc. procurator etc. R. P. D. Johannis, elscti Bangorsn. etc. solvit etc. 126 flo renos auri etc. et quinque servitia minuta." Quietanze. Stanbery was translated to Hereford in 1453. 1453. James Blakedon. On 10th February, 1453, " Ven. vir D. Henricus Sharpe, Cubicularius D. N. Papae, Procurator R. P. D. Jacobi, translati de ecclesia Akaden. ad ecc. Bangoren., etc. solvit etc pro suo com. servitio; floren. auri etc. 126, et quinque min. serv. consusta." Sharps 's proxy instrument, prepared by John Wert, cleric. Exo nien. dioc. et Notario Publico etc., was dated 16 De cember, 1453. Quietanze. Godwin gives the date of the Bulls of Blakedon's translation as 7 Idus Februarii; 1452. Blakedon died 24 October, 1464. 1465. Richard Edenham. On 21st January, 1465, « Alexander 6 82 BANGOR. ENGLAND. j__ BANGOREN,. de Bardis, etc nomine R. P. D. Richardi, Ed.enam, electi Bangoren., obtulit etc. 570 florenos auiji de Camera " etc. The Bulls bear date, Romas, ¦. 19 Kal. Feb., anno primo Pontificates Pauli II etc. Obligazioni. Edenham resigned in 1494. 1494 July 4. Henry Dean. On the. 2 Is! of July, 1494, " Dnns An- . tonius Santinis, clericus Lucan., ut principalis elc nomine R. P. D. Henrici, electi Bangoren- ecclesiae, sponte obtulit ¦ etc. (ratione provisionis etc. per Bullas Dni Alexandri Pa pas VI sub dat. Romae, 4° Non. Julii, anno sui Pontificatus secundo.) 470 florenos auri de Camera." ObligazionL Dean, was promoted to Salisbury in 1500. 1500. Thomas Pigott. On the lltl1 of May, 1500, " Franciscus .„ de Thomasiis etc. nomine R. P. D. Thomae, electi Ban goren., obtulit etc. 470 florenos auri de Camera et quinque minuta servitia consueta." Obligazioni. Pigott died 1504 August, 15. 1505. John Penny. The Consistorial Acts for the years be tween 1505 and 1517 are not to be found in the re cords, at Rome or elsewhere, which I have examined. There are no Quiotanze or Obligazioni books in the Stats Archives for the year 1509. Neither can Pro fessor Stubbs fix the date of John Penny's consecration • to Bangor in 1505, with certainty, for he puts the as sumed day of consecration, and name of Consecrator, in Italics, remarking that " Warham's register is muti lated at this point down to 1509." Jphja Penny was translated, according to Stubbs, to Carlisle, in 1509, but ; the Papal provision gives -in .that see the Archbishop ____________ 83 BANGOR. ENGLAND. BANGOREN. of Armagh, John Kite, as successor, in 1511, to Roger -,., .Layburn, and passes over John Penny. 1508 February 23. Thomas Skirvington. The date of this Provision, per Bullas 7° Kalend Martii, 1508, is taken from Godwin. Skirvington died in 1533. 1555 June 21. William Glynne. " Proyidit ecclesiae Bango- rien. tunc per obitum bones memoriae Johannis (sic in Barberini and Vatican but " Thoma? ultimi Episcopi " in iRymer) olim Episcopi Bangorien. extra Romanam Curiam defuncti vacanti, de persona D. Gulielmi Glyn clerici Bangorien , seu alterius civitatis vel dioc, Ma- , ..gistri in Thologia, de legitimo matrimonio procreati, et in aetate legitima constitute ad eandem supplicationem , Regis et Reginae." Vide Consistorialia. The "John of good memory" mentioned in the Consistorial Act, was probably a mistake for Thomas, as Thomas Skirvington was the last bishop appointed before Henry 's schism. In 1534 John Salcot succeeded to the temporalities, and in:1539 John Bird, and in 1542 Arthur Bulkeley. These three were appointed by Henry VIII. Bulkeley died in 1553, and was ignored in the above- Provision. Glynne, the last Catholic bishop of Bangor, died on the 21s* of May, 1558, and was buried in his Cathedral. 8* ASAPH, • ASSAVEN. 1410 /*% 16. Robert Lancaster. " Die 16° Julii, 1410, S. D. N- providit ecclesiae Assaven. in Wallia, vac per etc, (sic) ___ 84 S{ ASAPH. ENGLAND. | ASSAVEN. < '. de persona Fratris' Roberti, Abbatis IVpnasterii B. Marias de Vallecrucis, Ord. Cisterc Assaven. diocesis." Vatican. Lancaster died in 1433. 1433. John Lowe. On the 3rd of September, 1433, "Johannes Lowe, Electus Assaven," paid " 235 florenos auri de Camera, pro communi servitio; et pro uno minute ser vitio, 29 flor. 18 solidos et 9 denarios." Quietanze. Lowe was translated to Rochester in 1444. 1444. Reginald Peacock. On the 27th of April, 1444, "Dominus Reginaldus, Electus Assaven., etc. prOmisit etc. floren. auri de Camera 470," and on the day following, he, paid " 235 floren. pro com. servit.; \ 8 floren. 3 sol. et 11 denar. pro uno min. servit.; et pro tribus min. ser vitiis 54 floren. 11 sol. et 9 denarios." Obligazioni. Peacock was translated to Chichester by the Pope in 1450. 1450 March 30. Thomas Knight. His Proctor, on March, 30, 1450, " promisit Camerae et Collegio etc. 470 floren. auri et quinque servitia consueta etc, nomine Dni Thoma) Knight, electi Assaven." Obligazioni. Knight died in 1471. 1472. Richard Redman. On 14th August, 1472, (anno primo . Sixti IV) " R. P. D. Richardus, Ep. Assaven., etc solvit , pro com. servit. 250 floren. auri ds Camera- etc per ma nus Laurentii et Juliani de Medicis." Quietanze. Redman was translated to Exeter in 1495. 1495 November 6. Michael Deacon. "Die 6 Nov., 1495, Card. Senen referente, S. D. N., de persona Dni Michaelis, . [ 85 S* ASAPH. ENGLAND. ASSAVEN. Magistri in Theologia, eidem ecc. Assaven, per transla tionem huiusmodi vacanti, providit." Vatican. Ths Bulls for this appointmsnt bsar date " octavo Id. Novembris anno quarto " Alexdri VI. On 23rd November, 1495, " Silvester de Gigliis, vice ac nomine R. P. D. Michaelis, electi Assaven., obtulit etc. florenos auri de Camera 460 ,et quinque servitia consueta." Obligazioni. Deacon died in 1499. 1800 January 8. David ap Yorwerth. " Die 8° Jan. 1500, Ref*" Card. Senen., S. D. N. ecc. Assaven., vac. per obi tum Dni |MichaeJis, illius ultimi Episcopi extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, de persona Dni David, Abbatis Mon. de Valle Crucis, Ord. S. Ben., Assaven dioc, providit, cum retentione dicti Monasterii." Vatican. The Bulls for this appointment bear date "Romae 6. Id. Jan1 A° ¦octavo " Alex. VI. On 15*" January, 1500, " Dominus Leonardus de Bartolinis, mercator Florentinus, vice ac nomine R. P. D. David, electi Assaven., obtulit etc. floren. auri etc. 470." Obligazioni. David ap Yorwsrth died in 1503. 1504. David ap Owen. Records for his Provision and Re cognizances, are defective. He died in 1513 Feb. 1513. Edmund Birkhead. Rscords of Provision ars defective. He is named in the Provision of his successor. He died in April 1518. 1518 May 28. Henry Standish. " Die 28° Maii, 1518, ref* me Vice-Cancellario, providit in titulum D"° Henrico Stan- dysch, Ord. Frat. Min. Conventualium, Sacrae Theologiae 86__ S* ASAPH. ENGLAND. j ASSAVEN. Professoris, de ecclesia Assaven. in Anglia, sub Metrop. Cantuarien. extra Romanam Curiam vacanti, per obitum D1" Edmundi, Episcopi Assaven. Redditus floren; 2,000. Taxa floren. 470." Barberini. Standish died 1535 July, 9. 1555 June 21. Thomas Goldwell. In the Consistory of June 21, 1555 the Pope " providit ecclesiae Assaven. tunc per obitum bonae memoriae Henrici, olim episcopi As saven. extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, de persona' Venlis viri Dni Thomae Goldwelli, clerici Assaven., seu alterius civitatis vel diocesis, Baccalaurei in Theologia, de legitimo matrimonio procreate, st in aetats legitinia constituti, pro quo Sermua Dnus Philippus Rex et Serma Dna Maria, Regina Angliae, Su S. super hoc supplica- verant. Ipsumque etc." Barberini. In this provision, the succession is traced from Gold- well to Standish, Wharton, the bishop appointed-; to S' Asaph in 1536, being ignored, and regarded as never having had the Spiritualities of the see, which a layman| could not grant. But the orders of Wharton as a bi-j shop were allowed, for he was this year appointed to Hereford by the Pope. On 25th October, 1558, Goldwell had custody of the Temporalities of Oxford, to which see he was nomi nated by Queen Mary. And in the same year, 1558, Thomas Wood was nominated to S' Asaph, and had a grant of custody of Temporalities (vacant by translation of Goldwell to Oxford) on 5tt of November, 1558. But Queen Mary's death nullified both appointments. Gold- well, who had been an active agent for the restoration; of the Catholic hierarchy under Mary, was deprived ¦ of the temporalities of ' S* Asaph by Queen Elizabeth 87 S* ASAPH. ENGLAND. • ASSAVEN. on 15 July, 1559. Godwin says that Goldwell went into exile in the summer of 1559, lived for 20 years afterwards, and died in Rome in 1581. It is certain he resided for some years in the English College at Rome. He was the last Catholic bishop of S* Asaph. The following document, the -'original of which lies among some loose manuscripts in the Archivio di Stato, shews that he was in Rome in 1564: - (Endorsed.) " Gub re.- Nob. D. Thonia SackviUe Anglico etc. fiscum el quo cunque. Die XX Januarii 1564. Ulustrissime Domine Observantissime, Quoniam, ut accepimus, quidam falso retulerunt, III™1" D. V., Illustrem Dominum Richardum Sackvillum, et D. Thomam ejus filium in Anglia, apud suos nullius esse nobilitatis, et exiguas admodum possessiones et facul- tates habere. Nos igitur, ne calumnia veritati prejudi- caret, singuli testamur dictum Dominum Richardum Reginae consanguineum esse, cui etiam est hoc tempore a consiliis, et quod sit fere omnium sui ordinis ditis- simus, turn in pecunia numerata, turn in redditibus, quo rum summa duodecim aureorum millia annuatim supe- rare dicitur. Est vero iste D. Thomas, filius ejus unicus, et omnium possessionum, Deo propicio, futurus haeres, qui in Anglia semper adeo modeste et honeste se gessit, ut nonnulli illius Regni proceres, eius conversatione plurimum delectarentur. Datm in Hospitali Anglicorum, die XIX mensis Januarii, 1564. Ego Thomas Goldwellus, Eps Asaphen. afiirmo ut supra. Ego Joannes Setonus, Sacrae Theologiae, aflarmo ut supra. ' Ego, Mauricius Clenorus, affirmo p'dicta publice in Anglia dici. 88 S* ASAPH. ENGLAND. j ASSAVEN. Ego, Edwardus Tailerus, afiirmo ut supra. Ego, Henricus Henshaw, affirmo ut supra. Ego, Henricus Alwayt, affinno ut supra. Ego, Thomas, Kyrton8, affirmo ut supra. Ego, Robertus Dalcarnus, attestor. Ego, Edmund3 Daniel, affirmo ut supra. Ego, Griphidus Robertus, afiirmo ut supra. Ego, Nicholaus Morton, affirmo ut supra. Ego, Gulielmus Knott, afiirmo ut supra. Ego, Edvardus Aupart, afiirmo ut supra." YORK. EBORACEN. 1407. Henry Bowet. He undertook, in addition , to his own obligations to the Camera ApostoUca, the settlement of the arrears dus by two of his prsdscsssors, namely Alexander Neville and Thomas Arundel. " Die 7° No vembris, 1407," Dominus Hsnricus, Archiepiscopus Ebo racen, . promisit Camerae et Collegio etc, pro suo com. servitio, 10,000 florenos floren. auri, et 5 servitia con sueta. Item pro D. Alexandre, (his predecessor Alex ander Neville.), flor. 5,630 et per 5 servitia consueta floren. 73 et solidos 25. Item, pro, D. Thoma (another predecessor, Thomas Arundel) floren. 3,632, et 15 solidos et 5 denarios; et unum minutum servitium pro rata. 1407 Nov. 9, IdemD. Henricus solvit pro totali solutione sui com. servitii flor. 5,000. Et pro parte partis suorum quatuor min. servit. flor. 375. 1407, Nov. 22. Item solvit pro parte partis com. servitii D»' Alexandri, floren.. 300 89 YORK. ENGLAND. EBORACEN. auri. Et pro parte partis quatuor min. servitiorum dicti Dni Alexandri, 60 floren. auri, non tamen similem modum divisionis consuetae. 1408, January 15. Item solvit pro parte partis suorum quatuor min. servitiorum 300 floren. auri. 1408, April 18. Item solvit pro totali solutione suorum quatuor minutorum servitiorum 1500 floren. auri." Obligazioni. Henry Bowet died 1423 October, 20. 1424 February 14. Richard Fleming. " 16 Kalend. Martii, 1424, translatus est Richardus, Episcopus Lincolnien., ad ec clesiam Eboracen., vac. per mortem." Vatican. On 5th of April, same year, " concessum est pallium ecclesiae Eboracen. " Vatican. 1424 March, 13 " R. P. D. Ri chardus in Archiepiseopum Electus, pro integra solu tione unius min. servitii," paid " 454 floren. auri de Ca mera et 27 solidos et 3 denarios monetae Romanae, per manus providi viri Aldigheri mercatoris Florentini." And on 27th of May, 1424, " circumspectus vir, D. Johan nes Forster, Canonicus Eboracen.," was one of the archbishop Richard's proctors, for payment of 10,000 florins, tax on his promotion. Obligazioni. Richard Fleming does not appear in Stubbs' list of archbi shops of York. Fleming was translated by provision to Lincoln, on 20"' July, 1425. Vatican. 1425 July 20. John Kempe. " Die 13 Kal. August, 1425, Johannes, Episcopus Londonien., translates est ad ec clesiam Eboracen. vac. ut supra." Vatican. Kempe was translated to Canterbury in 1452. 1452. William Booth. On 7th August, 1452, « Ven. Vir. D. Wil- ; 90 YORK. ENGLAND. EBORACEN. hel" i - Radcliff, Decretorum Doctor, procurator etc. R.P. D. Wilhelmi, archiepiscopi Eboracen., obtulit etc. 10,000 florenos etc." Radcliff's proxy instrument, dated 2"d of June previously, was drawn by William Brand, a cler- ! gyman of Coventry and Lichfield diocese. Obligazioni. Booth died 1464 Sept., 12. 1465 March 15. George Neville. The Bulls were dated " Romae Idus Martii A0 primo " Pauli II. On 29a March, 1465, " Franciscus Berengarii, proctor R. P. D. Georgii, electi Archiep., etc. obtulit etc. florenos 10,000 auri" etc. The proxy instrument was drawn up at Wicombe, Lincoln dioc, in 1464, by William Brande, Clerk and Notary Public. The proctor paid 5,000 florenos " pro communi servitio." Obligazioni. Neville died 1476 June, 8. 1476. Laurence Booth. On 17th August, 1476, " Laurentius archiepiscopus Eboracen.," paid the sum of " 5,357 florenos auri ds Camsra, st 7 solidos, st 5 denarios " ste. to the Chamber, " per manus bonorum virorum he- redum Thomasii de Spinellis et Sociorum." Quietanze. Booth died 1480 May, 19. 1480. Thomas Rotherham. On August, 2, 1480, " R. P. D. Thomas, archiepiscopus Eboracen.," etc. paid "pro com. servitio 5,000 florenos auri " etc., and for one min. servitio, 377 flor. 7 sol. 2 denar., and " pro tribus etc., 1,071 flor. 2 sol. et 6 denarios." Quietanze. He died 1500 May, 29. 1501 January 15. Thomas Savage. "Die 15 Jan., 1501, S. D. N. absolvit R. P. D. Thomam, Ep. Londonien., a vin- 91 YORK. ENGLAND. EBORACEN. culo etc. quibus Londonien ecc. tenebatur, et eum ad Eboracen. ecc. transtulit et in Pastorem praefecit." Vatican. Ths Bulls bear date Romas 15 Kal. Feb. anno 9° Alexandri VI; and on Feb. 10. 1501, " Leo- nardus de Bartolinis, nomine Thomae, etc. nunc electi Eboracen., etc., obtulit etc 10,000 florenos auri." etc. Obligazioni. He died 1507 Sept. 2. 1508. Christopher Bainbridge. Records for his Provision are defective. Cardinal Bainbridge died 1514 July, 14. 1514. Thomas Wolsey. Records for this Provision are want ing. He is named in the Provision of his successor. Cardinal Wolsey died 1530 Nov. 29. 1531 October 20. Edward Lee. " Die 20 Oct., 1531, refe rente Ste Sua, ad supplicatibnem Regis Angliae, ecclesiae Metrop. Eboracen., vacanti per obitum Rmi Eboracen., provisum fuit de persona Eduardi, presbyteri Londo nien." Barberini. " Die 25 Oct., 1631, proponente Dn0 Hieronymo de Castello, fuit datum Pallium ecclesiae Metrop. Eboracen., petente Francisco de Pissia procuratoris nomine; et Rm° Dn0 de Cssarinis mandatum a Ste Sua ut Pallium traderet." Barberini. Lee died 1544 September, 13. 1555 June 21. Nicholas Heath. In the Consistory of 21 June, 1555, His Holiness " providit ecclesiae Eboracen., tunc ' certo modo Pastoris solatio destitutae, de persona Dni Nicolai Hith (sic) clerici Eboracen., seu alterius civi- 92 ____I_____W_ , , ¦ ¦ .4 YORK- ENGLAND. BBORACISN. tatis vel diocesis, Magistri . in Theologia, de legitimo matrimonio procreate, in aetate legitima constitute pro quo Sermus D. Philippus Rex et Serma D. Maria, Regina Angliae, S*' Suae super hoc supplicaverant. Ipsumque etc. Barberini. The Pallium was granted Aug. 23. 1555. See Consistorialia. In this provision Jhe see is described as vacant , although Robert Holgate, the bishop appointed to York, in 1545, by Henry VIII, was alive. The consecration of Holgate took place in 1537, during the schism., and his Orders might have been allowed as valid, but not his jurisdiction as archbishop of York. Heath, who had been ordained as bishop of Rochester in 1540, is now styled a clergyman, not because his orders were deemed invalid, for he was not again ordained, but because his position as bishop of Worcester, to which he had been translated in 1543, was not acknowledged by the Pope. Nicholas Hsath, whsn bishop of Worcester, refused to subscribe to the new Ordination Book, or to further the novelties introduced by Edward VI. On the 4th of March, 1550, he was " committed to the Fleet, for that obstinately he denied to subscribe to the book devised for the consecration and making of Bishops and Priests." On the 22nd of September, 1551, he was brought before the Privy Council, and refused f o " subscribe the Book devised for the form of making of archbishops, bishops, priests and deacons." He said also "there be many other things whereunto he would not consent if de manded, as to take down altars and set up tables." He was ordered to subscribe before Thursday the 24th, on pain of deprivation. He refused and " as a man incorrigible he was returned to the Fleet." Pocoche's .... , , 93 YORK. ENGLAND. EBORACEN. Burnet, and Harleian MS as quoted by Canon Est- court, Appendix X. Heath was then deposed from the see of Worcester, as Burnet remarks, " by the Royal authority, not by any Court consisting of Churchmen, but by secular de legates, of whom three were Civilians and three Common Lawyers." In August, 1553, Heath was released from prison by Queen Mary, and shortly afterwards a Court of Deler gates reversed the proceedings taken against him in the reign of Edward, and he was restored to Wor cester. But this restoration was not confirmed by the Pope, for in the Consistorial Act appointing Heath to York, Heath was not translated from Worcester to York, but he was styled, as before remarked, a simple clergyman. Canon Estcourt indeed asserts that Heath, in Fe bruary, 1555, received from Pole, absolution, confirma tion, and dispensation, as bishop of Worcester, and in the same terms as those employed in the case of Thirlby. See under Ely. The Consistorial Act, above cited, does not, however, recognize Pole's confirmation of Heath as bishop of Worcester. It appears from a Bull of confirmation of Heath as archbishop of York, dated 30th October, 1555, that Heath scrupled to act upon the former confirmation, which treated him as a simple cleric, and contained a licence for his conse cration " by a Catholic archbishop (antistite) with the assistance of two or three Catholic bishops, having grace and communion with the Holy See." This Bull of 30tt October, 1555, which Canon Estcourt gives in Latin from Wilkin's Concilia, thus proceeds: - "But whereas you, before your provision and appointment _____ _____ 94 YORK. ^J ENGLAND. EBORACEN. (in June, 1555), during the prevalence, of the schism in. England, had been promoted to the four, minor orders and all the Sacred Orders, including the priesthood, and had been invested with the clerical character, by one or more schismatical bishops, who had, been insti tuted into certain bishoprics by the pretensed Kings of England, Henry VIII, or Edward VI, and who had been otherwise nevertheless ordained and consecrated in the form of the Church, and therefore only lacked the execution: of the episcopal order, and whereas you had been instituted de facto bishop, first of Rochester, and afterwards of Worcester, by the said Henry or Edward, pretensed King, and under pretext of such institution obtained de facto possession, rule and ad ministration, of Rochester, and subsequently of Wor cester, and, in virtue of one or other of those churches, received the gift of consecration from certain bishops, , three at least, and, as is said, schismatical, and who had themselves, by the Said Henry or Edward, pre tensed King, been instituted into certain bishoprics, and ordained and consecrated, otherwise nevertheless according to the same form, and thsrsfors only lacking ths sxecution of episcopal Order, and whereas yon fi nally surrendered, really and de facto, tho said church of Worcester, and of all these things no mention was made in our Letters aforesaid, and whereas for this reason you doubt whether our provision and appoint ment aforesaid be of force, and you fear you, may be molested thereupon in the progress of time, ws there fore, wishing etc. to provide for your State, so that with a pure heart and sound conscience you may pre side over the said Church of York etc.. .. concede and decree that our aforesaid provision, and appointment, , : 95 YORK. ENGLAND. EBORACEN. and our Letters,. with all and singular the clauses there in contained , shall be of force , obtain full firmness of vigour and enable you even so far that you may use the clerical character, ths gift of consecration re- ceived by you, as is related, and the Pall to be as signed to you, and may minister in the aforesaid orders of priesthood, and likewise preside over the see of York as archbishop and pastor, and rule and govern it in spirituals and temporals,, and do and execute, freely and lawfully, all such things as belong to the Episcopal order and pertain to a Metropolitan, in all respects just as if special and express mention had been made, in our Letters aforesaid, of all these matters aforesaid." etc etc. In this Bull it will be noted that while Heath's or dination is reckoned valid, as he was consecrated in forma Ecclesiae, he is only styled de facto bishop of Worcester, in conformity with the principle which seems 'to have ruled all similar cases, namely to allow the consecration if vaUd, but to disallow the jurisdiction as bishop over any particular see. Heath, who was deposed by Queen Elizabeth in Ja nuary, 1559, retired to a small farm which he had . , purchased at Cobham in Surrey, whsrs he spent the rest of his life, dying in 1579. He was the last Ca tholic archbishop of York. DURHAM. DUNELMEN. 1457. Laurence Booth. On the 26th of August., 1457, " Ven. vir Franciscus Berengarii, rector parochialis ecclesiae _ ___; __________ DURHAM. ENGLAND. DUNELMEN. de Burton, Dunelmen dioc, etc. nomine R. P. D. Lau rentii, electi Dunelmen., obtulit Camerae et Collegio etc. florenos auri de Camera 9,000, et quinque servitia con sueta." Obligazioni. v Booth was translated to York in 1476. 1476. William Dudley. Records of his Provision etc. are defective. Dudley died in 1483. 1484. John Shirwood. Records of his Provision etc. are de fective. He appears in 1492, as one of the " Oratores" of the King of England. Vide Consistorialia. Shirwood died in 1494, January, 12. 1494 July 30. Richard Fox. "Die 30 Julii, 1494. referenti Card18 Senen., S. D. N. absolvit Rev""™ in Christo Patrem j)nam Ricar(jum (Fox), Episcopum Bathonien et Vellen, a vinculo et praefectione quibus iisdem Bathonien. et Vellen. ecclesiis tenebatur, eumque ad Dunelmen. ec clesiam transtulit et promovit, vacantem per obitum bonae msmoriae Johannis (Sherwood) illius ultimi posses- soris apud Sedem Apostolicam defuncti." Vatican. On the 12th of September, 1494, " Ventura Petis de Benissais, Socius et Institor Societatis de Spannochis, ut procurator etc. R. P. D. Ricardi, Episcopi Dunelmen., obtulit etc. pro communi servitio ecclesiae Dunelmen., ratione translationis etc. per Bullas Dni Alexandri Papae VI sub dat. Romae, tertio Kal. Augusti etc. Anno secundo etc., florenos auri de Camera 8,000 et quinque servitia consueta." Obligazioni. Fox was translated to Winchester in 1501. 51 DURHAM. ENGLAND. DUNELMEN. 1502. June 27. William Senhouse. "Die 27° Junii, 1502, ref*8 Card'8 Senen, S. D. N. absolvit R. P. D. Gulielmum, Epis copum Carleolen., a vinculo et praefectione quibus ipsi ecclesiae tenebatur, et ipsum ad ecc Dunelmen. trans tulit, vac. dudum per absolutionem et translationem Dni Ricardi ad ecc. Wintonien. factam." Vatican. Senhouse died in 1505. 1507. Christopher Bainbridge. Records of Provision etc. are defective. Bainbridge was translated to York in 1508. 1509. Thomas Ruthall. Records of Provision etc. are de fective. Ruthall died 1523 Feb. 4. 1523. March 26. Thomas Wolsey. Cardinal etc. "Die 26 Martii, 1523, S. D. N. proposuit, si placebat RmU DniB quod expediretur ecclesia Dunelmen., vacans per obitum extra R. Curiam, in persona Card"8 Eboracen., qui erat pa- ratus dimittere ecclesiam Bathonien., ita quod pro am- babus, et retentione ecclesiae Eboracen. et Monasterii S" Albini, quod in commendam obtinet, pro juribus Papae et CollegU solum solverentur 8,000 ducati, et Rni Dni fuerunt contenti." Barberini. " Eodem die. Referente R. D. Card'8 Campegio, pro vidit ecclesiae Dunelmen. in Anglia, vacanti per obitum Dni Joannis (sic) Episcopi -Dunelmen, extra R. Curiam defuncti, de persona Dni Card"3 Eboracen. cum reten tione ecclesiae Eboracen., ita quod non desineret esse Episcopus Eboracen., et monasterii SttAlbani, quod in commendam obtinet, ita quod pro ambabus ecclesiis et 7 98 DURHAM. ENGLAND. DUNELMEN. Monasterio predicto, solverentur solum novem millia du- cati pro juribus Papae et Collegii et Sua Staa decrevit vacare ecclesiam Bathonien." Barberini. Wolsey died on the 29th of November, 1530, but re signed Durham some months previous to his death. 1530. February 21. Cuthbert Tunstall. " Die 21° Februarii, 1530, referente R. D. Card. Campegio, cedente R. D. Eboracen., ecclesiae Dunslmensi in manibus Sti9 Suae, ad supplicationem Regis Angliae, fuit provisum de persona Cuthberti Tunstall, cum retentions omnium et singu lorum." Barberini. On 3rd March, 1530, " Franciscus de Piscia, etc. procurator etc. nomine R. P. D. Cuthberti, electi Dunelmen., etc. pro suo com. servitio etc. obtulit 9,000 florenos auri de Camera etc" The Bulls were dated: Bononiae, 9. Kalend. Martii, anno septimo Cle ment VII. Obligazioni. Cuthbert Tunstall, who had been consecrated for Lon don in 1522, and translated to Durham in 1530, before the schism, retained his see during .the time of Henry , VIII, but on the 20th December, 1551, was sent, to the Tower by Edward .VI, and remained there a prisoner during the rest of that monarch's reign. , Queen Maryj in 1553, issued a commission to examine and reverse the sentence of deprivation passed upon Tunstall,, who had been wrongfully deposed, on a false charge of conspiracy against Edward VI. This sentence of depri-, vation is described as passed by certain laymen in the time of Edward VI, " who being all temporal men, un justly proceeding, contrary to the said laws, against, the said bishop, then being a prisoner in the tower of London, and not having liberty granted to have Coun sel, nor time convenient to make his answer, or to lay 99 DURHAM. ENGLAND. DUNELMEN. in his justification, proceeded to the giving of an unjust sentence against him, which sentence is not vayleable in the law, but a sentence both unjust, and in law of none effect , depriving him of his bishopric etc, since which time he hath remained still by commandment in close prison, during the life of our said late Brother etc." See this Commission in Rymer. The former deposition of Tunstall was now reversed, and in March, 1554, he was, appointed one of six bis hops, commissioned to remove and deprive the instru- sive and married prelates, whom Edward VI had in troduced. On the 27th of January, 1555, Tunstall received from Cardinal Pole absolution, and dispensation, from all cen sures and irregularities incurred and contracted during the schism. This absolution was framed with the same words as those of the absolution of Thirlby, (See under Ely) with the following alteration: — ''With respect to. every irregularity contracted even because when bound by censures you may have celebrated masses and other divine offices, or otherwise may have taken part therein to use all and sin gular even the sacred orders and that of the priest hood, by you otherwise duly received .... and to re tain the church of Durham, over which you were for- , , merly placed by Apostolic Authority, and over it ... to preside .... rule, and govern it, and to use the gift of consecration, otherwise duly imparted to you." Dated , Lambeth. 6 Kal. Feb. 1555. The see of Durham is not mentioned in the Consis torial Acts of 1554 and 1555. . . '- On Elizabeth's accession, Tunstall refused the oath of supremacy, and was deposed in July, 1559. He was too CARLISLE. ENGLAND. CARLEOLEN. kept' a prisoner in the house of Cranmer, the Protes tant archbishop of Canterbury, and died on 18^h No vember, 1559. He was buried at Lambeth.1 He was the last Catholic bishop of Durham. CARLISLE. CARLEOLEN. 1399. William Strickland. On the 24ti of October, 1399, " Do minus Gulielmus, Episcopus Carleolen. in Anglia, pro misit Camerae et Collegio pro suo communio servitio, 1,000 florenos auri de Camera, et quinque servitia con sueta." He at the same time undertook to pay certain arrears of the promotion tax due by Robert Reade, one of his predecessors in the see: — "Item pro Do mino Roberto, florenos 178 et solidos 38 et denarios 4." Obligazioni. Strickland died 1419, August 30. 1419. December 22. Roger Whelpedile. "Die undecimo Kal, Januarii, 1420, provisum est ecclesiae KarliolenJ, vacanti per mortem, de persona Fratris Rogerii Whelpedile." Vatican. On the 12th of January, 1420, "Rev- in Christo Pater, Dominus Rogerus, Dei gratia Electus Karleolen.,"^ paid, at Florence, by the hands of his proctor, <'pro integra solutione unius minuti servitii, 23 florenos auri de Camera et 40 solidos et 5 denarios." And on the 6'" of November, 1420, at Rome, through the same proctor, "Bartholomew de Bardis", a Florentine mer chant, " R. P. D. Rogerus, Episcopus Karleolen., pro prima parte sui com. servitii ", paid " 150 floren." Obligazioni.' Whelpedile, or Whelpdale, died 1423. Feb. 4.' 101 1 CARLISLE. ENGLAND. CARLEOLEN. 1423. April 19. William Barrow. "Die 13 Kal. Maii, 1423, absolutes est Gulielmus, Episcopus Bangoren., et trans latus ad ecclesiam Karleolen., vacantem per obitum Rogerii." Vatican. On the 9"1 of March, 1424, at Rome, {l Wilhelmus, Episcopus Karleolen., pro integra solutione sui com. servitii ", paid " 500 florenos auri etc. per manus Aldi- gheri Francesti, mercatoris Florentini." And on the 26tl1 of July, 1425, he paid " pro totali solutione unius min. servitii, 136 florenos auri etc 18 solidos et 3 de narios." Quietanze. Barrow died 1429. Sept. 4. 1430. January 27. Marmaduke Lumley. " Die sexto Kal. Feb., 1430, prov. est sec" Carleolen., vac. per obitum Wil- ¦"•.. helmi, de persona Marmaduci Lumley." Vatican. On the IO"1 of February, 1430, at Rome, " Marma- ducus Lumleus, episcopus Karleolen., obtulit etc. pro suo totali solutione sui com. servitii, flor. auri ste. 500, psr manus nobilium virorum Cosme et Laurentii de Me- dicis, Florentinorum." Obligazioni. * Lumley was translated to Lincoln in 1450. • 1450. Nicholas Close. On ths 7tt of February, 1450, « Ven. vir Dominus Stephanus Cloos, etc. nomine Rev. in Chri sto patris D. Nicolai Cloos, electi Karleolen., obtuUt Camerae et Collegio etc. 1,000 florenos auri de Camera ,;> et quinque servitia consueta." Obligazioni. Close was translated to Lichfield in 1452. 1452. William Percy. On the 13th of September, 1452, his proctor "Ven. vir D. Stephanus Clos, ut principalis et privata persona ste, nomins Rsv. in Christo patris 102 CARLISLE. ENGLAND. CARLEOLEN. Dni Wilhelmi, electi Carleolen., obtulit Cam. et Coll. etc. 1,000 florenos auri de Camera, et quinque servitia con- . sueta." Obligazioni. Percy died in 1462. 1462. John Kingscote. Records of Provision are defective. Kingscote died 1463. Nov. 5. 1464. Richard Scroope. Records of Provision are defective. Scroope died 1468. May 10. 1468. July 6. Edward Story. His Bulls were dated: Romse, Pridie Nonas Julii, anno quarto pontificatus Pii II. On the 20th of July, 1468, " Carolus Rayinundus Marcelli, procurator R. P. D. Edwardi Stroy (sic), electi Karleolen., obtulit Cam. et Coll. etc. 1,000 florenos auri etc." And on the 22nd of July, 1468, he paid an instalment of 500 floren. Obligazioni. Story was translated to Chichester in 1478. 1478. Richard Bell. The records for this appointment are wanting. But Uy the following provision; it would seem that Richard Bell vacated this see in 1495, by resigna~ tion, not by death, as is stated in the Registrum Sa crum of Professor Stubbs. 1495. September 4. William Senhouse. "Die 4° Septembris, 1495, referente Cardinale Senen., S. D. N. admisit resig- nationem ecclesiae Cathedralis Carleolen., in provincia Eboracen., in regno Angliae, in manibus Suae Sanctitatis: factam per R. P. D. Ricardum, illius ultimum Episco pum. Et illi de persona Dni Wilhelmi, Abbatis Monas terii B. Mariae extra et prope muros Eboracen., pro- ___^ 103 CARLISLE. ENGLAND. CARLEOLEN. vidit. Cum reservatione Monasterii B. Mariae extra muros Eboracen. quod obtinet in commenda." Vatican. On the 18th of September, 1495, " Dominus Johannes Harington, Doctor Anglicanus, Eboracen. dioc, vice ac nomine R. P. D. Willermi, electi Karleolen. in Anglia, obtulit etc. (ratione provisionis etc. per Bullas Dni Alex andri Papa VI factae, sub dat. Pridie Nonas Septembris, anno quarto pontificatus etc.) florenos auri de Camera 1,000 etc. Eodem die, etc. Johannes Harinton, ut prin cipalis etc., obtulit etc. pro coin, servitio Mon" Beatae Mariae extra muros Eboracen., nomine praefati R. P. D. Willelmi, electi Karliolen., ratione restitutionis eidem Dno Willelmo episcopo factae, non obstante promotione, de persona sua, auctoritate ApostoUca facta ad eccle siam Karliolen., de dicto Monasterio reservato, florenos auri de Camera 73 cum uno tertio." Parchment Obli gazioni. Senhouse was translated to Durham in 1503. 1503. June 21. Roger Layburn. "Die 20° Junii, 1503, S. D. N. providit de persona Dni Rogerii Layburni , Serenis- simi Regis Angliae CapeUani, ecclesiae Carleolen., per traslationem D1" Wilhelmi ad Dunelmen. ecclesiam du dum factam, vacanti." Vatican. Layburn died in 1508. 1508. September 22. John Penny. The date of this Provision by Bulls is taken from Godwin. By the following Pro vision, it would seem that John Kite was the immediate successor of Layburn, the intervening bishop, John Penny, being passed over. 1521. July 12. John Kite, archbishop of Armagh, was trans- 104 CARLISLE. ENGLAND. CARLEOLEN. lated to Carlisle. " Die 12° Julii, 1521, referente Card. SS. Quatuor, S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Carleolen. in regno Angliae, vacanti per obitum D™ Rogerii, Episcopi, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, de persona Johannis, archiepiscopi Armacani, quem Stafl Sua absolvit a vin culo ecclesiae Armacanae , cum retentione duorum Ca- nonicatuum et unius parochialis ecclesiae valoris LX"- sterlingarum, et, si videbitur, cum provisione unius ec clesiae titularis archiepiscopaUs. Redditus floren. 3,000. Taxa floren. 1,000." Barberini. He took the title of archbishop of Thebes in partibus infideUum. Kite died 1537. June 19. 1555. Robert Aldrich. He was appointed, in 1537, by Henry VIII, without Bulls from Rome, the schism having com menced in 1533. Aldrich was consecrated in the Sa voy Chapel, London, on the 19th of August, 1537, by Jolm Stokesley, bishop of London, Robert Wharton,, bishop of S. Asaph, and John Hilsey, bishop of Roch ester. Stokesley had received his see by Papal Pro vision. Wharton and Hilsey had been appointed after the schism. Yet as the ordination was valid, Robert Aldrich was rehabilitated by Cardinal Pole in 1555, and received dispensation for all irregularities, in the same words as those addressed te Thirlby. See under Ely. This dispensation was dated February 11. 1555. The see of Carlisle is not mentioned in the Consistorial Acts of 1554 and 1555. Aldrich died 1556. March 5. 1557. March 24. Owen Oglethorpe. "Die 24° Martii, 1557, referente Card. Morono, S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Car leolen*, per obitum bonae memoriae Roberti (Aldrich) 105 CARLISLE. ENGLAND. CARLEOLEN. extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, vacanti; ds psrsona Dni Owini Oglethorpe, presbyteri Carleolen;, seu alterius civitatis vel diocesis, Magistri in TheolOgia, de legitimo matrimonio procreati, et in aetate legitima constituti. Ipsumque illi in Episcopum praefecit etc Cum reten tione compatibilium. Et fuit commessum ut supra (Pe terborough was provided same day) cum RmM propo- nens assereret ambas ecclesias esse noviter srectas et non taxatas." Barberini. Oglethorpe, the last Catholic bishop of Carlisle, was deprived by Elizabeth of the temporalities in June, 1559, and shortly afterwards died of apoplexy. He was buried in the Church of S4 Dunstan in the West, in London. CHESTER. CESTREN. 1554. April 1. George Coates. The see of Chester was erec ted in 1541, during the schism, by Henry VIII, who appointed to it John Bird. After the accession of Mary, Cardinal Pole selected George Coates to fill this see, and he was consecrated on the 1st of April, having re ceived in March of the same year, 1554, absolution and dispensation from all irregularities incurred during the schism, see under Hereford. The appointment of Coates was ratified by the Pope in the Consistory of 6 July, 1554, when the see was mentioned as vacant, the schis matical bishop John Bird, who was then alive, be ing ignored. Coates died in 1565. 106 CHESTER. ENGLAND. CESTREN. 1556. July 6. Cuthbert Scott. "Die 6 Julii, 1556, referente etc. Morono, S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Cestren., vacanti per obitum bonae memoriae Georgii, olim Episcopi Ces tren., extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, de persona Cuthherti Scot, presbyteri Cestren., magistri in Theol. et optimi Concionatoris , de legitime matrimonio pro- creati, et in aetate legitima constituti. Ipsumque illi in Episcopum ste" Barberini. Cuthbsrt Scott, ths last Catholic bishop of Chsster, was deprived of the temporalities of his see in June, 1559, by Queen Elizabeth, and was imprisoned in the Fleet, whence he escaped to Louvain, where he died. SODOR AND MAN. SODOREN. 1410. May 30. Richard Payl. " Die 30 May, 1410, S. D. N. absolvit D. Ricardum, Episcopum Dromoren., a vinculo, quo dictae ecclesiae tenebatur; ipsumque transtuUt ad ecclesiam Sodoren., vacantem per mortem." Vatican. 1425. July 20. John Burgherl. "Die 13 Kal. Augusti? 1425, providit ecclesiae Sodoren in Hibernia, vac. per mortem, de persona Fratris Johannis Burgherlli." Vatican. On 3rd April, 1426, ths procurator " Johannis, electi Sodo ren, obtulit 660 florenos auri." Obligazioni. 1428. Nicholas. On 17 September, 1428, " R. P. D. Nicolaus, episcopus Insulanus, pro integra solutione sui com. ser vitii, promisit florenos auri de Camera, 16, solidos 33 et denarios 4, monetae Romanae, per manus Petrutii de Mezovitis." Obligazioni. 107 SODOR AND MAN. ENGLAND. SODOREN. 1432. Andrew. On 24th January, 1432, "Andreas, Episcopus Sodorens." paid 150 florins. Quietanze. 1441. John. On 6th November, 1441, " R. P. D. Johannes, electus Sodoren., personaliter obtulit etc. 660 florenos auri." Obligazioni. 1447. John Green. On 17 April, 1447, " R. P. D. Johannes Grenei, electus Episcopus Insulanus in Ibernia, obtulit personaliter, etc, 33 >/2 florenos auri, et illud plus, et minus ad quod dicta ecclesia taxata reperietur." Obli gazioni. 1455. Thomas Burton. On 15th October, 1455, " R. P. D. Tho mas Bortun, electus Sodoren., obtulit, etc., 33 '/3 florenos auri." Obligazioni. 1523. June 18. John Howden. "Die etc. 18° Junii, 1523, pro vidit ecclesiae Sodoren., in insula Man, sub dominio Regis Angliae, vacanti per obitum HUgonis, Episcopi, extra R. Curiam defuncti, de psrsona fratris Johannis Houu- dsn, Ord. fratrum Predicatorum. Taxa florsn. LXXX. Vatican, Barberini and Chigi. 1530. Feb. 21. Thomas Stanley. Ths following Consistorial entry relates probably to Thomas Stanley: - " Die 21° Feb., 1530, ad relationem R"" Anconitani, ecclesiae Sar- dorensi in Hibernia, provisum fuit de persona Certardi, ReUgiosi, etc quod teneatur residere." Barberini, Va tican and Paris (Latin 12, 556). He was consecrated, according to Professor Stubbs, 1530. March, 4. (Regi strum p. 151). In 1555, Stanley, who had probably been deprived 108 SOD0R AND MAN. ENGLAND. SODOREN. of the temporalities by Henry or Edward, was restored, and his appointment, or re-appointment, was thus ef fected, in the Consistory of June, 21, 1555: - " Providit ecclesiae Sodoren, tunc per obitum bonae memoriae N: (sic) vacanti, de persona Dni Thomas Stanlei, clsrici Sodorsn., seu alterius civitatis vel dioc, de nobile genere procreati, et in aetate legitima constituti, pro quo illustris Dominus Edwardus, Comes Darbies* a tunc Rege Angliae quoad jus supplicandi Romano Pontifici pro tempore existenti, super promotione seu provisione ipsius ecclesiae, loco sui et pro tempore existentis Regis Angliae substitutus, S4i S. super hoc suppUcaverat, de R. D. meorum S. R. E. Cardinalium consilio, Apostolica auctoritate; ipsumque illi in Episcopum praefecji et Pastorem, curam etc. committendo, et cum dispensa tione super defectu natalium, quem idem Thomas, ex soluto genitus et soluta, patitur etc., et cum retentione omnium etc. ac dispensationibus et clausulis opportunis et consuetis. Absolvens etc." Barberini. It is to be noted that the supposition that the pro vision of Feb. 21, 1530, refers to Stanley, is not con firmed by the Consistorial Act of 1555 , where he is called a simple cleric. But there is no trace of any consecration of Thomas Stanley in 1555, and his iden tity with the Stanlsy ordained in 1530, cannot be doubted. On the 24 Feb. 1555, a grant of Faculties was issued by Pole for Thomas Stanley, bishop of Sodor etc. In 1546, it is supposed, Stanley had been deposed by Henry VIII. But when that monarch, on the 22nd of Ja nuary, 1546, made Henry Man, bishop of Sodor, the appointment was made per mortem not per depriva- " tionem. There are three documents in Rymer, relating to this appointment, all bearing the same date. The log SOPOR AND MAN. ENGLAND. SODOREN. first is entitled. " De donatione " etc., and in this, Henry VIII, gives to our chaplain, Henry Man, a do nation of the bishopric " Insulae Man." The King ap pears to claim Pontifical power, for he creates his chaplain a bishop and invests him with spiritual rights: - " Atque eundem Henricum Man in Episcopum dicti Episcopatus praeficimus et deputamus, cum omnibus et singulis praefati Episcopatus commoditatibus, juribus, et emolumentis quibuscumque, tam spiritualibus quam tem poralibus." etc. The second document is entitled " Significavit, " and is addressed to Edmund, bishop of London, George, bishop of Chichester, and Paul, bishop of Bristol, enjoin ing them to consecrate Henry Man to this bishopric. The third document is a grant of the deanery and decanal dignity of Chester etc. to " Henry, bishop, of the Isle of Man," to enable him the better to maintain his episcopal rank: - " ut Rev. Pater Dominus, Hen ricus Man, episcopus Insulae de Man, statum suum, juxta PontificaUs Dignitatis exigentiam, decentius tenere possit et valeat." Henry Man was not consecrated until the 14th February, 1546, and then only one of the bishops named in the " Significavit," took part in his consecration, for he was consecrated, according to Professor Stubbs, by Edmund, bishop of London, and Thomas Sidon, and John Bedford. This bishop Man died on the 19th of October, 1556, and seems to have been ignored, not only by the Papal provision in 1555, but by Queen Elizabeth also, for she appointed on 29th of September, 1570, John Salisbury, per mortem Thomae Stanley, to be bishop of Man. Thomas Stanlsy, who died on 19 October, 1556, was the last Catholic bishop of Sodor. 110 ' SUFFRAGAN BISHOPS. ENGLAND. SUFFRAGAN BISHOPS. ENGLAND. 1505. Syrinen. John Thornton, for Canterbury. " Dis 4° Aprilis, 1605, referents R. D. S4i Petri ad Vincula, pro vidit in titulum Dno Joanni Thornton, Priori Prioratus Walingfordiae, ord. S4i Benedicti, Saresburien. dioc, ma gistro in Theologia, de ecclesia Syrinen. in partibus in- fidelium, certo modo vacante, cum retentione benefi ciorum et dispensatione ad obtinendum beneficia, et quod possit exercere pontificalia in Civitate et diocesi Can tuarien. tantum, ds conssnsu praedicti Episcopi, et quod non teneatur accedere ad ecclesiam suam Syrinen. Red ditus ignorantur cum sint in partibus infidelium." Bar berini and Vatican. 1517. Megaren. Thomas Vivian, for Exeter. " Die 4° Maii, 1517, providit in titulum Fratri Thomae Vivian, Ord. Hsrsm. S" Aug"', de ecclesia Megaren. in partibus in fidelium certo modo vacante, cum retentione beneficio rum suorum valoris triginta librarum monetae sterlin gorum regni Angliae. . Concessitque etc. pontificalia in civitate et diocesi Exonien. in Anglia, tamen de consensu Episcopi. Et quod non teneatur accedere etc. Firenze, Chigi and Vatican: 1518. Syennen. John Pinnor, for Salisbury. " Die 10° Nov. 1518, referente me Vice-canceUario, providit in titulum D. Joanni Pynnor, canonico domus Monasterii bonorum virorum, Ord. S« Aug"', Saresburien. dioc, de ecclesia Syennen. in partibus infidelium, certo modo vacante,: ^ 111 SUFFRAGAN BISHOPS. ENGLAND. cum constitutione pensionis XXX librarum sterlinga- rum super fructibus Monasterii de Cardileon (Carleon in Monmouthshirs) Landaven. dioc, per abbatem et mo- nacos pro tempore existentes, solvendarum donee per Episcopum Saresburien., vel abbatem, . provisum fuerit prefato Joanni de tot beneficiis valoris. XXX librarum similium. Concessitque ut possit exercere pontificalia in civitate et diocesi Saresburien. tantum, de consensu Episcopi, et quod non teneatur accedere ad ecclesiam Syennen., et cum dispensatione ad duo. Redditus igno- rantur, cum sint in partibus infidelium." Barberini and Chigi. 1519. Maioren. William Gilberd, for York. etc. "Die 13° Maii, 1519, referente R. D. Card'8 SS. Quatuor, providit in titulum Dn0 Gulielmo Gilberd., abbati monasterii S. Ma riae ds Bruton, ord. S. Augni, Bathonen st Vsllsn. dioc, ds ecclesia Maioren. in partibus infidslium, sub archiep. Nazaret, certo modo vacante, cum retentione monasterii praefati et cuiusdam vicariae valoris 200 ducatorum. Concessitque ut possit exercere pontificalia in ecclesiis et diocesibus quibus praest Rmus Daus Thomas (Wolsey) tituli S. Ceciliae, presbyter Card"3 Eboracen., et quod non teneatur accedere ad ecclesiam Maiorem. Redditus ignorantur, cum sint in partibus infidelium." Barberini. 1519. Surien. Richard Burgh, for Carlisle. " Die 14° Sept. 1519, pfovidit in titulum Dno Ricardo Burgh, abbati mo nasterii de Heppa vel Happen., Premonstraten. ordinis, Carleolen. diocesis, de ecclssia Surien. in partibus in fidelium, certo modo vacante, cum retentione dicti mo nasterii. , Concessitque ut possit exercere pontificalia in ,< civitate et diocesi Carleolen. de consensu .Episcopi, et 112 SUFFRAGAN BISHOPS. ENGLAND. quod non teneatur accedere ad dictam ecclesiam. Red ditus ignorantur cum sint in partibus infidelium." Bar berini. 1520. Darien. William Hogieson, for Winchester. *¦' Die 8° Aug. 1520, providit ecc. Darien. in partibus infidelium, certo modo vacanti, de persona fratris Gulielmi Ho gieson, ord. Predicatorum, cum assignatione pensionis 200 ducatorum auri de Camera super fructibus mensae Episcopalis Wintonien. de consensu Episcopi, donee fuerit provisum de duobus beneficiis similis valoris. Concessitque ut possit exercere pontificalia in civitate et diocesi Wintonien., et quod non teneatur accedere ad ecclesiam Darien. Redditus ignorantur cum sint in partibus infidelium." Barberini and Chigi. 1521. Liden. Thomas Bell, for London. " Die 7° Junii, 1521, providit ecclesiae Liden., in part, inf., certo modo va canti, de persona Thomae, canoniei Prioratus Stai Mariae extra muros Londonien., ord. S*' Aug", cum reservatione pensionis 200 ducatorum, super fructibus mensae Lon donien. de consensu Episcopi, donee eidem Thomae pro visum fuerit de beneficiis similis valoris. Concessitque ut possit exercere pontificalia in civitate et diocesi Londonien. tantum, et quod non teneatur accedere ad ' ecclesiam Liden. Redditus ignorantur cum sint in par tibus infidelium." Barberini. 1621. Pavaden. William Sutton, for Coventry and Lichfield. " Die 9 Aug., 1521, referente SS. Quatuor, providit ec clesiae Pavaden. in part, inf., vacanti per obitum Gu lielmi, Episcopi Pavaden., extra R. Curiam defuncti, de persona Gulielmi Sutton, Prioris Prioratus domus sive ii3 SUFFRAGYN BISHOPS. ENGLAND. cellulae S" Blasii de Avecotte, ord. St! Benedicti, Con- ventrien. dioc Concessitque ut possit exercere pontifi calia in civitate et diocesi Conventrien et Lichefelden. duntaxat, et cum retentione dicti prioratus valoris li brarum sterlingarum XXX, et dispensatione ad duo, cum cura et sine cura, secularia et regularia beneficia. Redditus ignorantur cum sint in partibus infidelium." Barberini. 1524. Calcedonen. Matthew Mackarell, for York. " Die 28° Aprilis, 1524, referente R. de Cesis, providit ecclesiae Calcedonen. in partibus infidelium, certo modo vacanti, de persona Mathei Maukarell, abbatis B.'_. V. de Averlinch, magistri in Theologia etc. Concessitque etc. pontificalia in civitate et diocesi Eboracen., tamen de consensu Episcopi, cum retentione dicti monasterii, et quod non teneatur." etc. Bologna. 1524. Poloten. John, for York. " Die etc. 28° Aprilis, 1524, providit eCc Poloten. in partibus infidelium, certo modo vacanti, de persona D. Johannis, Prioris Prioratus de Timuothe, Ord. S. Benedicti, Dunelmen. dioc. Conces sitque etc pontificalia in civitate Eboracen., propter latam diocesim, de consensu Archiepiscopi, cum reten tione dicti prioratus, cujus redditus sunt 40 ducat., et quod non teneatur accedere. Redditus ignorantur." Vatican, and Chigi. 1525. Gerupolitan. Andrew Whitmay, for Worcester. " Die 15° Sept., 1525, referente Card'8 de Cesis, providit eccle siae Gerupolitan, in part, inf., certo modo vacanti, de persona Andreae Vuichimar (Vinthmai in Paris copy. 8 114 SUFFRAGAN BISHOPS. ENGLAND. In Chigi Vinthimai) sacerdotis Wigornien., cum reten tione beneficiorum suorum valoris XXVII" ster. monetae illarum partium. Concessitque ut possit exercere pon tificalia in civitate et diocesi Wigornien. tantum, et quod non teneatur accedere ad ecclesiam Gerupolitan. Redditus ignorantur etc." Barberini. 1526. Sidonien. Thomas Chetam, for Canterbury. " Dis 19° Jan., 1526, referente Campegio, providit ecclesiae, Sido nien. in part, inf., sub patriarchatu Antiochano, vaoanti certo modo , de persona fratris Thomae' Chetani , cum dispensatione ad tria. Concessitque ut possit exercere pontificalia in dioc. et civitate Cantuar. tantumyde; con sensu archiepiscopi, et quod non teneatur accedere ad ecclesiam Sidonien." etc. Barberini. \i\WA -I' i.fJ26. Sabulen. Alphonsus de Villasanta, for S* Asaph. "Die etc. 21° Feb., 1526, referente etc. Campegio, providit ecc. Sabulen. in partibus infedelium, certo modo vac, de persona Alfonsi de Villasanta, Ord. Min. de obser vantia, cum pensione 40" sterl. super fruct. ecc Assa ven. ad tempus, cum indulto exsrcendo pontificalia in civitate et diocesi Assaven. tantum, et quod non te neatur accedere. Et fuit conclusmn quod pro hac vice tantum, et ad vitam moderni episcopi, concedatur suf- fraganeus in dicta ecclesia, et ne trahatur in consue- tudinem. Redditus ignorantur." ParisJ: Tjatin, 12,556. 1526. Pavaden. Jolm Smart, for Hereford. "Die 13 Julii, 1526, referente Campegio, providit ecclesiae Pavaden. in part, infid. , in certo modo vacanti, de persona D™ ^Johannis Smart, abbatis monasterii Sv Jacobi de Vig-. niore (Wigmore). Concessitque etc, pontificalia in ci- 115 SUFFRAGAN BISHOPS. ENGLAND. vitate et diocesi Hereforden, de consensu Episcopi, cum assignatione pensionis CC ducatorum super illius mensae fructibus. Redditus ignorantur." Firenze and Paris, Latin 12,556, and Chigi. 1627. Raonen. Robert King, for Lincoln. " Die 7° Jan. 1527, referente R. D. Card. Campegio, providit ecclesiae RaO- nen. in part. inf. , in provincia Constantinopol. , certo modo vacanti, de persona D. Roberti Kingo, abbatis monasterii Sto Mariae de Thame, Lincolnen. dioc. Con cessitque ut possit exercere pontificalia in civitate et diocesi Lincolnsn. tantum, cum psnsions 50" monstae ster. super fructibus ecclesiae Lincolnen., de consensu episcopi, donee provideatur de tot beneficiis usque ad dictam summam. Et cum retentione monasterii prae dicti et dispensatione ad tria secularia et regularia, et quod possit benedicere et dare indulgentias prout alii episcopi. Et quod gaudeat privilegiis ord. Cistercien., non obstante quod sit episcopus. Et quod non teneatur accedere etc." Barberini and Chigi. Robert King, Reonensis Episcopus, Abbas Thame, coUatus est ad preb. de Bigleswade in ecclesia Lincoln. Nov. 28. 1537. Dugdale. King became the first and last Catholic bishop of Oxford. 1531. Ascolen. William Duffid, for S* Asaph, and afterwards for Canterbury. "Die etc. 10° Julii, 1531, referente Card. S. Eustachii, providit ecc. Ascolensi in part, infid., de persona Gulielmi Duffid, Ord. Min. cum retentione obtentorum, et facultate exercendi pontificalia in ecc. Assaven. tantum, in Anglia, de ipsius episcopi consensu." Paris, Latin, 12,556. Duffid was transferred, in 1533, 116 SUEFRAGAN BISHOPS. ENGLAND, as Suffragan, to Canterbury: — • " Die 27° Augusti, 1533, ad relationem Rmi de Campegio, S. D. N. dedit suffra- ganeum cl'cum (sic) episcopum Ascalonen. ecclesiae Can tuariensi." Barberini. ^ 1532. Ypponen. William Fawell, for Exeter. "Die 15° Maii, 1532, referents Rmo ds CesiSj provisum ecclesiae Yppo- nensi in partibus infedel., de persona Gulielmi, et ipse datus in suffraganeum episcopo Exonien., cum potestate in dicta ecclesia tantum exercendi pontificalia, et sine prejudicio alterius suffraganei quoad pensionem , sibi concessam." Paris, Latin, 12,556, and Barberini. " William Collumpton or Fawell; last Prior of S. Ni cholas, Exeter, and bishop of Hippo, was collated 10 August, 1549, to the archdeaconry of Totnes, Exeter," Hardy's Le Neve. Fawell died 4 July, 1557. 1532. Philadelphien. Thomas Swillington, for Lincoln. " Die 12° Julii, 1532, referente de Cesis, provisum fuit eccle siae Philadelphien, in Syria, de persona Thomae Simyl- lyngton (Swillington) et dates in suffraganeum ecclesiae Lyncolnien., ad petitionem ejusdem Lyncolnien. Episcopi, cum pensione 40" sterl. super mensa ejusdem ecclesiae, super 10 quarum Episcopi praefati exprsssus accessit as sensus, 30 vero Gulielmus Benet decanus ecclesiae Sa resburien. promisit super fructibus. omninm suorum beneficiorum solvere in eventum quod Lyncolnien. Epi scopus predictus eandem usque ad 40" non promitteret, aut solveret, ipsamque pensionem 40" sterl. percipere, exigere et levare possit, ac illam habere, et unacum ecclesia sua titulari, ac ilia cassata et extincta, loco illius quodcunque aliud beneficium ecclesiasticum, cum 117 SUFFRAGAN BISHOPS. ENGLAND. . — . , . , — ___ _ , *_ cura vel sine cura seculari, aut cujusvis ordinis regu- lare, etiamsi seculare, parochialis ecclesia, vel ejus perpetua vicaria, aut cantoria libera, Capella, hospitale, vel annals servitium in titulum perpstui beneficii eccle siastici assignari solitum, seu canonicatus et prebend. dignitas, personates, administrate, vel officium in Ca thedraU, vel collegiata, etc. in commendam cum clau sula commendae concsdi ste" Barberini. William Bsnst, or Bennet, does not appear in Hardy's Le Neve, as Dean of Salisbury, but he appears as Arch deacon of Dorset, while part of Salisbury diocese, from 1530 to his death in 1533. 1532. Maioren. John, for Winchester, " Die 13 Nov. 1532, referente R. D. de Cesis, ecclesiae Maioren. in part. inf. existenti, provisum fuit de persona Joannis, prioris per petui Monasterii Sti Velini, ad effectum ut daretur suf- fraganeus Wintonien. ecclesiae in Anglia, cum facultate exercendi pontificalia in dicta ecclesia, et quod ilUus prioratus non ascendat ad summam CC ducatorum, su per mensa EpiscopaU Wintonien., fuit constituta tanta pensio, quae cum dicto prioratu ascendat ad summam CC ducatorum." Barberini. 1533. August 27. Christopher Lord, Sidoniensis. The BuUs were dated " 6. Kal. Septembris, anno decimo Clem. VII." On 9'h September/ 1533, "Don Franciscus de Piscia, nomine R. P. D. ChristOpheri Lord, electi Sy- donien. in partibus," appears in the Obligation books, but nothing was paid, as the' tax was not levied on sees in partibus infidelium. Obligazioni. . U8_ MONASTERIES. ENGLAND, S* AUGUSTINE'S MONASTERY, CANTERBURY. 1421. February 14. Marcellus Dandelyon. "Die XVI Kal. Martn, 1421, confirmata est electio facta de persona Fratris Marcelli DamidicUon, Ord. S. Ben., slecti ad Mo- nasterium Stt Augustini sxtra muros Cantuarisn., vac. psr mortem, ejusdem ordinis." Vatican. On 23 Nov. 1423, " Ven. in Christo Pater DM9 Frater Marcellus, Abbas etc, in deductione sui com. servitii etc. solvit florenos 100 auri de Camera, necnon in de ductione trium min. servit. florenos 25 auri etc., per manus Hon. virorum Cosmae et Laurencii de Medicis, Campsorum." Obligazioni. 1427. May 12. John Hawlherst. "Die 4° Idus Maii, 1427, pro visum est monasterio S. Augai, Ord. S. Ben., extra mu ros Cantuarien., vacanti per obitum Marcelli, de persona Fratris Johannis Hawlherst, monachi dicti monasterii, electi." Vatican. 1430. June 2. George Penshert. " Quarto Non. Junii, 1430, D. N. confirmavitelectionem factam de persona Georgii Penshert, Prioris Mon" S. Aug™ extra muros Cantuar., Ord. S. Ben. , Sedi Apos'tolicae immediate subjecti, in Abbatem dicti Mon", vac. per N. electi." Vatican. 119 , MONASTERIES. 1NGLAND. EYNSHAM, LINCOLN DIOCESE. 1500. January 8. Miles Salley. " Die IS1* January, 1500, D. Leonardus de Bartolinis, mercator Florentinus, nomine R. P. D. Milonis, electi Landaven., et Commendatarii Mon. de Eygenyshen als Eynesham, Ord. S. Ben., Lin colnien dioc, obtulit, ratione retentionis in Commenda dicti Mon. unacum dicta ecclesia Landaven., per Bullas Alex. VI etc. sub dat. 6 Idus Januarii, , anno octavo, factae, florenos auri de Camera 100. Solvit eodem die 47 florenos et 40 solidos etc." Obligazioni. LLANEGWAST, S* ASAPH DIOCESE. 1500. January 8, David. On 18 January, 1500, " D. Leo nardus de, Bartolinis, Florentinus mercator, vice V. P. D. David, Abbatis Mon. de Valle Crucis, alias Lyneg- westeyll, Cisterc Ord., Assaven. dioc, obtulit, ratione commendae psr Bullas Alsx. VI sub dat. Romae 6 Idus Januarii, anno octavo, factae, florenos auri de Camera 40 etc" Obligazioni. CHESTER • MONASTERY, OR S* WERBERGE'S, LICHFIELD DIOCESE. 1415. February 15. Thomas Ordeley. " Die 15" Kalend. Martii, 1415, provisum est Monasterio Cestriae, Ordinis 120 MONASTERIES. ENGLAND. S. Benedicti, Lichfelden diocesis, vacanti per mortem, de persona Thomae Ordeleij, Monaci dicti Monasterii, electi." Vatican. i 1454. Richard Oldon. On the 9"1 January, 1455, "Ven. vir Dominus Franciscus Brengan, rector parochialis ecclesiae de Buriano, Dertuden. dioc, nomine Ven. P. D. Ricardi Oldon, Abbatis Mon. Sto Werberge, Ord. Ben., Lichfel- dsn. dioc.(ut de dicto ei procurationis mandato constat, manibus Ven. et religiosi viri, fratris Riccardi, Sub- Prioris dicti monasterii^ 1454, die 25 Maii, etc.) obtulit etc. 500 florenos auri de Camera." etc. Obligazioni. Oldon .was the 22"? Abbot of Chester Monastery, and was afterwards made bishop of Man. He died in 1485, and was buried at Chester. SHAPPA IN CARLISLE DIOCESE. 1472". Richard. On 24th August, 1472, "Ven. P. D.Rjcardus, Commendatarius monasterii B. M. Magdalene de Shappa, Ord. Premost,, Carleolen. dioc, etc. solvit 53 florenos auri de Camera et 28 solidos et 4 denarios." Quietanze. SCOTLAND. S* ANDREWS. St! ANDREJ!. 1440. James Kennedy. " Die 8 Junii, 1440, R. P. D. Jacobus, olim Episcopus Dunkelden., translatus ad ecclesiam S. Andrae in Scotia, obtulit pro suo comuni servitio, ra tione 'dictae translationis, floren. 3,300 auri de Camera, ad quos dicta ecclesia S4i Andreae reperitur taxata, et quinque minuta servitia. Die 27 Julii, 1440, Nobilis vir, Antonius de Rabatt, tanquam principalis et privata per sona, obligavit pro Dno Episcopo ad solutionem." Obli gazioni.. Kennedy died on 10th May, 1466. 1465. November 4. Patrick Graham. He was appointsd "psr Bullam Dni Pauli II, sub dat, Romae, Pridie Nonas No vembris, anno secundo." On 29tk November, 1465, the " procurator R. P. D. Patricii, nupsr translati ds ec clesia Brechinen, a4 ecclesiam S. Andrae, obtulit flore- 124 " S' ANDREWS. SCOTLAND. St! ANDREW;' nos auri 3,300." The procurator was " Gaspar de Ri- casolis, mercator Florentinus, Institor Banchi de Me- dicis." Obligazioni. Graham was deposed in 1478. 1478. William Schevez. Records of Provision defective. He appears in the Provision of his successor. He died in 1497. 1497. ^September 20. James Stuart. "Die 20° Septembris, 1497, referente Card. Perusino, S. D. N., S. Andreae in Scotia, vacantis per obitum Dnl Wilhelmi, uUius ultimi Episcopi, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, dedit admi- -nistratorem Illustrissimum Dominum Jacobum Stuart,- clericum dictae diocesis, Illustrissimi Regis Scotiae Fra trem, in XVIII anno constitutum, usque ad legitimami< aetatem, exinde providit eidem ecclesiae de persona sua, praeficiendo eum in Episcopum et Pastorem." Vatican. On 14th October, 1497, " Ven. vir D. Jacobus Brown, decanus Aberdonen., ut principalis, et vice et nomine R. P. D. Jacobi, electi Santandreae, obtulit, ratione pro- visionis, per Bullas Alexandri VI, sub dat. XI KaUOcto- bris, anno sexto, factae, florenos auri de Camera, 3*300." Obligazioni. James Stuart held also Holyrood Abbey. James Stuart died in 1503. 1509 to 1513. Alexander Stuart was airchbiBhop. Keith. 1514 to 1522. Andrew Foreman. He is named in the Pro- , vision of his successor. 1522. Oct. 10. James Beaton. Die 10° (3° in Paris, Latin 12,556, and Chigi,) Octobris, 4522, S. D. N. transtuHti \ | 125 8* ANDREWS. SCOTLAND. S*' ANDREA ; D. Jacobum, archiepiscopum Glasguen., ad ecclesiam Metropolitan. S. Andreae, vacantem per obitum Andreae, Archiepiscopi, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti. Red ditus floren. 10,000. Taxa floren. 3,300." Barberini. On, 10th December, 1522, " concessit pallium Dn0 Archiepi- , scopo S" Andrsae, pro ecclesia Sti Andrae; Causa com missa Rm0 Cornelio." Barberini. James Beaton died in 1539. 1539. Cardinal David Beaton. David Beaton, nephew of arch bishop James Beaton, acted as administrator of the see of S'- Andrews before his uncle's death. By the favour of the French Monarch he was mads bishop ¦ of Mirepoix in France. The following is the Consisto rial entry: - '< Die 5 Decembris, 1537, S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Mirapicen., vacanti per obitum Philippi de Senis, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, de persona , Davidis Betton, clerici S" Andreae dioc, ad nominatio- nem Christianissimi Regis, cum derogatione privilegio rum et concordaterum, de ejus consensu." Firenze. This see of Mirepoix, after Cardinal Beaton's death, was fil led up on 1701 August, 1547. Beaton's creation as Cardinal, was thus made in the Consistory of December, 20, 1530:. - *' S. D. N. ab solvit necnon Davidem N., Scotum, Episcopum Mira- picensem, a vinculo quo suis ecclesiis tenebantur, et eos assumpsit ad honorem Cardinalatus, dando eis vocem tam activam quam passivam. etc." Paris (Latin 12,557). In 1540, William Gibson was appointed to be auxiliar bishop, to the Cardinal. His provision is as follows: - <er trans- Jationem praefatam (Alexandri ad Candidam Casam), _ 148 __^ CAITHNESS. SCOTLAND. CATHENEN. de persona Dnl Johannis de Cranach, Magistri in Ar tibus." Vatican. He received a second Provision on 11 Dec, 1424; "Die 3 Idus Decembris, 1424, provisum est ecclesiae Cathanen. in Scotia, vac. per trans. Alexandri ad Candidam Casam, de persona Johannis deCrannach, M. A. et Baccalaurei in Theologia, Ucet per prius esset dicta promotio facta de eadem super qua non fuerunt expeditas Bullae infra annum." Vatican. 1427. June 4. Robert Strakok, or Strathbrock. " Pridie Nonas Junii, 1427, prOvisum est ecclesiae Cathanen. etc., vac. per N.; de persona Roberti Strakok," Vatican. 1446. John Innes. On 5th June, 1447, "Ven. vir D. Andreas Fyfe, procurator^ nomine R. P. D. Johannis Innes, electi Cathanen., prout publico instrumento constabat, manu Laursntii Pyot, Prssbytsri S. Andrsae dioc, Notarii Pu- blici, sub dis XXVI mensis FebruarU, 1446, more Sco- tiano sigillato, obtulit 273 y3 florenos: auri ds Camera." Obligazioni. 1448. William Moodie. On 15th March, 1448, "R. P. D. Gu lielmus, electus Cathanen., principalis, obtulit etc.. 650 florenos auri, " and on ths 14th AprU, 1448, ths Camera delibsrated on a composition offered by William, bishop of Caithness, to "pay 200 floren." within the year, " pro com. servitio," but part of this entry is crossed out. Obligazioni. Moodie died in 1460. 1461. John Sinclair. Compare Keith. 1501. November 26. Andrew Stewart. "Dis 20 Nov., 1501, __ 149 CAITHNESS. SCOTLAND. ~ ~" CA^NEN. referente etc. Card. Capuan., S. D. N. providit de per sona Andreae, ecclesise Cathanen., vacanti per obitum Dni Andrea? (underlined in Orig.) Johannis, illius ultimi Episcopi." Vatican. On 26th March, 1562, the proctor of bishop Andrew, the Ven. Paulus Tuba, " obligavit " for 233 2/3 floren. auri. The Bulls are dated, 6 Kal. Decembris. Obligazioni. Stewart, who was also Abbat of Calco, died on 17th June, 1517. 1517. December 2. Andrew Stewart II. " Die 2° Decembris (2° in Vatican and Chigi, but 2° and 14° in Barberini . copies) referente Anconitano, S. D. N. providit in tit ulum Dn0 Andrea? Hemcare (sic in Vatican, Chigi and Paris copies, but Stewart in Barberini), Canonico Dun kelden., de Illustri Comitum genere procreato, de ec clesia Cathanen. in Scotia, vacante extra Romanam Curiam per obitum Dni Andreae, etiam Steuuart, Episcopi Cathanen. Cum extinctione cujusdam pensionis annuse XL marcharum monetae regni Scotiae, supsr fructibus Parrochialium scclssiarum de Alith st Cargill, Dumbla nen. diocesis. Redditus floren. 400. Taxa floren 600." Barberini and Vatican. Andrew Stewart died in 1542. 1542. January 27. Robert Stewart. "Die 27° Januarii, 1542, referente R. D. Card, de Parisio, S. D. N. dedit in ad- ministrationem ecc Cathanen. etc. Roberto Estuard, nobili, in 20° suae aetatis anno constitute, usque ad 27 , aetatis annum, deinde in titulo, cum dispensatione super aetate, et retentione beneficiorum suorum." Barberini. Robert Stewart was never in Priest's Orders, and was never consecrated. He was an exile from Scotland for twenty two years, and on returning to his native country, became a protestant. 150 ORKNEYS. SCOTLAND. ORCHADEN. ORKNEYS. ORCHADEN. 1418. August 18. Thomas de Tulach. "Die 14 Kalend. Sep tembris, 1418, S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Olchaden. in Insula, vacanti per mortem; de persona Thomae de Tulach, Brechinen. diocesis." Vatican. 1433. Thomas. On 23nd March, 1433, " Thomas, Episcopus Orchaden., solvit 50 florenos auri de Camera." Quietanze. 1477. Andrew. On 31st March, 1477, " R. P. D. Andreas, episcopus Orchaden., solvit 107 florenos auri de Camera, et 7 solidos et 7 denarios." Quietanze. 1800. July 10. Edward Stuart. He was appointed "per Bul las Alexandri VI, sub dat. 6 Idus Julii, anno octavo etc. On 19th September, 1800, " Dominicus de Juventis, No tarius Cameras ApostoUcas, vice ac nomine R. P. D. Edwardi Stewart, electi Orchaden., obtulit florenos auri de Camera 200." Obligazioni. 1824. April 24. John Benston. " Die 24° Aprilis, 1524, refe rente Anconitano, deputavit coadjutorem, perpetuum et irrevocabilem, Eduardo Episcopo Orcaden., de consensu Episcopi, Joannem Benstonum, ita quod cedente vel decedente predicto Eduardo, seu eidem ecclesiae praeesse desinsnts, ex nunc prout ex tunc providit de praefata ecclesia eidem Joanni, cum retentione beneficiorum, si qua habet. Redditus floren, 200. Taxa floren 500." Barberini. 1__1_ ORKNEYS. SCOTLAND. ORCHADEN. On the 27a May, 1524, " D. Bonacursius de Rucel- lariis, nomine Johannis Benstoun obtulit, 200 florenos auri de Camera." He Bulls were dated 5 Kal. Maii, anno quinto Clement VII. Obligazioni. 1526. April 9. Robert Maxwell. " Die 9 April, 1526, referente Anconitano, providit ecclesiae Orchaden. in Scotia, va canti per obitum Joannis Beinston, extra R. C. defuncti, de persona Dni Roberti Maxwell, doctoris in Artibus, reservata pensione 20", usualis monetae Scotiae, super fructibus dictae ecclesiae in favorem Joannis Torothon (Thornton), et alia pensione 100 marcarum monetae Scotiae pro Pstro Ustron, supsr fructibus Prspositurss Collsgiatas scclesiss de Dumbertant (sic), quam obtinet dictus Robertus, valoris 150 ducatorum, de consensu patronorum, cum facultate transferendi in totum, vel in partem, in quamcumque personam, et cum retentione beneficiorum suorum pro Roberto proviso. Taxa floren. 200." Barberini. On the 26th April, 1526, John Thornton, as Proctor for Robert Maxwell, " electi Orchaden.," obtulit 200 florenos auri. Obligazioni. 1541.- July 20. Robert Reid. " Die 20 Julii, 1541, referente Carpensi, providit ad supplicationem Regis Scotorum, ecclesiae Orchaden., vacanti per obitum quondam Ro berti Maxwell, extra R. C defuncti, de persona R. P. D. Roberti Reid, Monasterii Stffl Mariae Virginis de Kyn- los, Cisterc, Ord., Moravien. dioc, Abbatis, cum reten tione dicti Monasterii et aliorum beneficiorum, pensio- num et regressuum,quas obtinet. Cassavitque pensionem 20" ster. dudum debitam Joanni Thorntonum super fru ctibus dictae ecclesiae, et assignavit similsm pensionem 20" Jacobo etiam Thorntonum, clerico Su Andreae dioc, 152 ORKNEYS. SCOTLAND. ORCHADEN. et aliam 80 marcharum infanti Joanni Stuart, clerico, filio nalurali dicti Regis, cum dispensatione super na- ¦italium et aetatis defectibus,, cum sint in 14 et in 7 annis constituti, super fructibus dictae ecclesiae Orcha den. cum clausulis opportunis. Absolvens etc. Taxa ec clesiae, floren. 200." Barberini. On 3 September, 1541, /<¦ Jacobus Salmond, nomine Roberti electi, Orchaden., ohtulit 200 florenos auri de Camera." The Bulls wsrs dated: - Romae, S4 Marci, 13 ,Kal. Augusti, anno ssptimo Pauli III. Obligazioni. Reid held also; the Abbey of KinlOss. 1559. Awgust 2. Adam Bothwell. "Die 2° Aug., 1559, refe rente etc. Ssrmoneta, S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Orcha den., tunc per obitum bonae memoriae Roberti, extra R. C. defuncti, vacanti, de persona _:Adami Bothwell, canoniei Glasguen. Ipsumque illi in episcopum praefecit .;- etc. Reservatis pensionibus infrascriptis, una viz. tre- centorum, Archibaldo Ruthenin (Ruthwin), scholari, postquam clericali charactere insignitus fuerit, et alia Adamo Murrye, clerico, centum et sexaginta marcha rum, usualis monetae regni Scotiae, super mensae epi- scopalis' Orchaden. fructibus etc., dummodo unacnm antiquis tertiam illarum partem non excedant. Cum decreto vacatioriis ex nunc per provisionem et praefe- ctionem hujusmodi canonicatus et praebendae ecclesiae1 Glasquen., quos dictus Adamus Bothwsll obtinet. Et cum derogationibus Laterani Concilii ac ds prasstando con ssnsu in psnsionibus constitutionum etc Taxa 200." Barberini. Ths following entry, dated 24 July, 1559,' relates to the foregoing provision: "Sermoneta proposuit ecclesiam Orchaden. in favorem, D. Adami, ad supplicationem Regis st Reginae Angliae _15_ ORKNEYS. SCOTLAND. OBCHADBN. (sic), cum assignatione pensionis 160 marcharum, quae est quinta pars fructuum." Barberini. Adam Bothwell joined the so-caUed Reformation. He performed the ceremony of marriage, according to the protestant rite, betwsen Queen Mary and Bothwell, on 15"" May, 1567. He was one of the first to desert the Queen after hsr marriags. Hs crowned the infant : .King, James, on 29tt July, 1567, anointing him, to the ' ¦ intense disgust of Knox. Iu December, 1567, he was deprived of all functions of the ministry by the Assembly of the Kirk, for marrying the Queen and Bothwell, but, on submission and obedience, was restored in July, 1568. He accompanied, in 1568, the Regent, Moray, to '¦York, as one of, the Commissioners against: the Queen, .-1 and was imprisoned in Stirling Castle for his opposition to the Regent, Morton. He died, aged 67, on 23rd Au- gust, 1593, and was buried in the nave of the church -r of Holyrood Abbey, where his monument is still to be seen. GLASGOW. GLASGUEN. 1426. John Cameron. On 20th September, 1426, at Rome, " R. P. D. Johannes, Dei gratia Episcopus Glasguen., solvit, pro integra solutione unius min. servitii, 113 flo renos auri de Camera et 4 solidos st 6 dsnarios, per manus Bertonii de Bardis, pecuniarum Camerae pre- dictae depositarii." Quietanze. And, on 8 July, 1430, John, bishop of Glasgow, and John, bishop of Brechin, with Thomas de Niston, dean of Glasgow, promised to pay the remaindsr of ths tax, obtaining a " dilatio " 154 GLASGOW. SCOTLAND. GLASGUEN. on 15 December. Obligazioni. He paid on 15th July, 1423, 100 floren. auri, and on the 15th October, same year, 700 floren. auri. Quietanze. Cameron died in 1446. 1447. William Turnbull. On 13th November, 1447, " R. p. D. Robertus, Episcopus Dumblanen., procurator R. P. D. Wilhelmi, electi Glasguen., tunc de scclesia Dun kelden. ad ecclesiam Glasguen. translati, obtulit 2,500 florenos auri de Camera." Obligazioni. Turnbull died in 1454.v 1455. Andrew Muirhead. On 28th May, 1455^ « R. P. D, An dreas, Episcopus Glasguen., personaliter obtulit, 2,800 florenos auri, et quinque servitia consueta." Obligazioni. Muirhead died in 1473. 1474. John Laing. On 8th February, 1474, " Johannes * Epi scopus Glasguen," paid 1,339 flor. 14 sol. et 3 denarios, and on the 9tk of February, same year, "R. P. D. Jo hannes, electus Glasguen., solvit pro com. servitio 1,250 florenos auri de Camera, et pro uno minuto ser- - vitio, 89 floren. et 9 solidos et 3 denarios. Item pro tribus, 67 florenos et 4 soUdos et 9 denarios." Quie tanze. Laing died in 1483. 1483 to 1808. See Keith. 1508. James Beaton. He is named in the Provision of his successor. Beaton was translated to Sl Andrews in 1524. 155 GLASGOW. SCOTLAND. GLASGUEN. 1524. July 8. Gavin Dunbar. " Die 8° Julii, 1524, Card. An conitano referente, providit ecclesiae Glasguen, vac per translationem Jacobi ad ecclesiam S. Andreae, de per sona Gavini Dunbar, cum reservatione pensionis duca torum 200 super fructibus dictae ecclesise pro Thoma Gai. Taxa 2,000 florsn." Barberini. On 29a July, 1524, (27* in Paris copy.) "referente S. D. Nostro , concessit pallium D. Antonio , dico (sic) Gavino, episcopo Glasgoen., pro eius ecclesia, et causa commissa fuit R. D. Card" de Cesis." Barberini. On 18 Sept., 1524, "Johannes Thornton, nomine Gavini electi > Glasguen., obtulit florenos auri de Camera 2,500." The Bulls were dated 8 Idus Julii, anno prime Clement VII. Obligazioni. Gavin Dunbar died in 1547. 1550. March 5. Alexander Gordon. "Die 5 Martii, 1550, re ferente R. Tranen., providit ecclesias Glasguen. in Sco tia, tunc per obitum bonae memorise Gavini, olim ar chiepiscopi Glasguen, extra R. C. defuncti, vacanti, de persona D. Alexandri Gordoni, clerici Aberdunen. dioc, de nobili etiam comitum genere procreati; ipsumque illi in archiepiscopum praefecit et pastorem, curam etc. committendo. Reservata cuilibet ex D. Francisco Pa- rensi et Francisco Moravino, clericis Lugdunen. et Bo- nonien. respective dioc, pensione annua libera et exem- pta ex quadringentorum ducatorum auri, in auro de Camera, super fructibus etc. mensae archiepiscopalis Glasguen., etiamsi illorum medietatem unacum aliis ex- cederet, quae transeat ad successores; etiam cum re- . tentione pensionis annua? quadringentorum Marcharum, monetae partium illarum, dudum prafato Alexandra c- lec'to, super fructibus etc. mensae Episcopalis Cathanen., _____________ 158 GLASGOW. SCOTLAND. OLASSUEN: auctoritate ApostoUca reservatae, pro eodem Alexandra eleoto, et cum dispensationibus ac Lateranen. concilii et aliis derogationibus et clausulis opportunis et con suetis. Absolvens etc. Taxa 2,500 flor." Barberini. On 10th March, 1550, Postulante Bufgundio, advocato consistoriali, prsesente et instante R. P. D. Alexandro, electo Glasguen., concessit pallium de corpore B. Petri sumptum Alexandro, electo Glasguen., pro sua metropol. ecclesia Glasguen., et fuit commissa expeditio R. D. Card" Cibo." Barberini. Alexander Gordon, brother to George, fourth Ear] of Huntly, resigned the see of Glasgow in 1551 , and on the 4th of September, in that year, received the monas tery of Insula Missarum , and the title of Archbishop of Athens in partibus, with permission to retain a pension of L. 500 per annum out of the revenues of the bishopric of Caithness. The following is the Consi storial act: — "Die 4° Septembris, 1551, referente etc. Ostien., S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Athenien. in partibus infidelium consistenti,- tunc certo modo vacanti, de per sona Dnl Alexandri, nuper archiepiscopi Glasguen., in archiepiscopum Athenien. electi; ipsumque illi in archie piscopum praefecit et Pastorem , curam etc commit tendo. Cum indulto de non accedendo ad dictam ec clesiam Athenien. et cum retentione pensionis 500" mo netae usualis regni Scotiae dudum prsefato Alsxandro, super fructibus etc mensae Episcopalis Cathanen. re servatae, ac cum clausulis necessariis et opportunis. Absolvens. etc." Barberini. 1651. September 4, James Beaton. " Die 4° Sept.' 1551, re ferente etc. Ostien., S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Glasguen. per cessionem R. P. D, Alexandri, archiepiscopi Gla- 157 GLASGOW. SCOTLAND. GLASGUEN. sguen., in manibus S"8 Suae sponte factam, et per ean dem admissam^ Pastoris solatio destitutae, de persona Dni Jacobi Beton, clerici S" Andreae dioc, de nobile ge nere et legitimo matrimonio procreati, in 27, vel circa, suae aetatis anno constituti; ipsumque illi in archiepi scopum praefecit et Pastorem, curam etc. committendo, <¦ et cum dispensationibus, derogationibus, et aliis clau- . - suliSj necessariis et opportunis. Absolvens etc." Bar berini. 1552. August 24. "Postulante R. P. D. Alexandro Ferro, Roman., advocato consistoriali, et presents ac pstsnts R. P. D. Jacobo Beton, electo Glasguen., fuit concessum pallium ds corpore B. Petri sumptum eidem Jacobo, electo, pro eius ecclesia Glasguen., et fuit commissa illius expeditio Rmo Dn0 Guidoni Ascanio, camerario." Barberini. James Beaton, ambassador at the French Court of Mary, Queen of Scots and subequently of James VI,. lived a long time an exile in France. He died, aged 86, on the 24th April, 1603, and by his Will left 80,000 Livres to the Scots College at Paris. He is errone ously said to have been buried in the church of S' John Lateran at Rome. He was buried in Paris. He was the last Catholic archbishop of Glasgow. GALLOWAY. CANDIDA OASA. 1422. December 3. Alexander Vaus. " Secundo Nonas Dec, 1422, absolvit D. Alexandrum a vinculo, quo tenebatur 15_ GALLOWAY. SCOTLAND. CANDIDA CASA. ecclesias Cathansn., st sum transtulit ad scclssiam Candidas Casae in Scotia, vac. per obitum Dni Thomae extra Romanam Curiam." Vatican. 1450. Thomas de Spens. On 27"' May, 1450, " Ven. vir D. Johannes Cauon, Canoellarius Glasguen., procurator R. P. D. Thomae de Spens, electi Candidas Casse in Scotia, obtulit, 100 florenos auri de Camera." Obli gazioni. He was translated to Aberdeen in 1457. 1457. Thomas. On 26 November, 1457, " Henricus Libsrton, nomine R. P. D. Tomae, electi Candidas Casae, obtulit 100 florenos auri et quinque min. servitia." Obligazioni. 1509. David Arnot. Records of Provision defective. He ap pears in the Provision of his successor. 1526. January 24. Henry Wemys. " Die 24 Januarii, 1526, referente etc. Anconitano, providit ecclesiae Candida? Casae in Scotia, sub Metrop. Sli Andreae, vacanti per resignationem D. Davidis, illius Episcopi, de persona D. Henrici, archidiaconi dictae ecclssiae. Cum rstentione omnium beneficiorum suorum. Reservatis medietate fruc- ; tuum et regressu per cessum aut decessum pro prefato Davide cedente, et cum derogatione regulae de insor- descentibus, et aUas prout in cedula. Redditus floren.' 150. Taxa floren. 100." Barberini. On 2nd March, 1526, " R. P. D. Henricus, electus Candidas Casae st Capsll- Rsgias Strivilingsn. (Stirling), obtulit 100 florsnos auri de Camera." The Bulls were dated 3. Kalend. Feb., anno tertio Clement VII. Obligazioni. He hsld also Dundrinane Abbsy in commsndam. 159 _ GALLOVAY. SCOTLAND. CANDIDA CASA. 1841. August 22. Andrew Durie. " Die 22° Augusti, 1541, referente etc. Carpensi, providit Candidae Casae, vac. per obitum Henrici Wemys, de persona Abbatis mon. de Melros etc. cum decreto quod vacet dictum Mona- sterium." Barberini. On 3nd April, 1542, " Jacobus Sal- mond, nomine Andreae Durie, electi Candidae Casae, obtulit 150 florenos auri." The Bulls were dated, 11 Kalend. Sept., anno septimo Pauli III. Obligazioni. Durie, the last Catholic bishop of Candida Casa, died in September, 1558. ARGYLE. ERGADIEN. ALS LISMOREN. 1420. January 27. Finlay de Albany. " Secundo Kalend. Fe bruary, 1420, provisum est ecclesiae Lismoren., alias Ergadien., in Scotia, per vacationem, seu per mortem; de persona Fratris Finlay de Albania, Ord. Pred., cas- sata, seu praetermissa, hactenus electione inde facta." Vatican. On 11 March, 1420, at Florence, " R. P. D. Finlaus, Dei gratia Episcopus Lismoren., als Ergadien., in Sco- > tia, pro integra solutione unius min. servitii solvit 5 florenos auri de Camera et 13 solidos et 2 denarios." Obligazioni. 1427. May 26. George Lauder, or de Laderche. " Sept0 Kal. Junii, 1427, provisum est ecclesiae Ergadien., alias Li smoren., vac. per obitum; de persona Georgii de Lader- \ che, consanguinei Regis." Vatican. On 9th January, 1428, " Magister David Hamilton, de- 160 ARGYLE. SCOTLAND. ERGADIEN. ALS LISMOREN, canus ecclesiae Glasguen., nomine Georgii, electi Erga dien., obtulit 200 florenos auri de Camera et quinque min. servitia." Obligazioni. And, on 21st April, 1428, " R. P. D. Georgius, Dei gratia Episcopus Ergadieii., in deductione sui com. servitii, "paid" 40 florenos auri de Camera. Necnon pro integra solutione unius min. ser vitii, 5 florenos auri et 44 solidos et 2 denarios, per manus Ven. viri Jacobi Cormigam, decano Aberdonen." Quietanze. 1475. Robert Colquhoun. On 8"* May, 1475, " R. P. D. Ro- .' bertus, Episcopus Ergadien., solvit, 112 florenos auri et 25 soUdos " etc. .Quietanze. 1497. April 3. David Hamilton. He was appointed " per Bul las Dni Alexandri VI, sub dat. tertio Nonas Aprilis, anno quinto. On 3rd January, 1498, " D. Riccardus de Mila- nensibus, clericus Florentinus, nomine R. P. D.- David Hamilton, electi Lismoren., obtulit florenos auri de Ca mera 110." Obligazioni. David Hamilton, natural son of James, Lord Hamilton,- father of the Earl of Arran, held also Driburg Abbey. He died in 1523. 1526. July 28. Robert Montgomery. " Die 28 Julii, 1525* re ferente R. D. Anconitano, providit ecclesiae Lismbren. in Hibernia (sic), vacanti per obitum Galji (sic) Episcopi, , extra R. Curiam defuncti, de persona Roberti Montguny (Mogunry in a Bologna copy) in 24 anno constituti, cum dispensatione aetatis et homicidii cui tantummodo interfuit, sed non perpetravit, manibus propriis. Red ditus floren. 110. Taxa floren. 110." Barberini. and- Chigi. 161 _. ARGYLE. SCOTLAND. ERGADIEN. ALS LISMOREN. On 308t September, 1525, John Thornton, as "procu rator nomine Robsrti Montgomsry, electi Lismoren., obtulit, 117 florenos auri etc. cum uno tertio." The Bulls were dated 4 Kal. August, anno secundo Clement VII. Obligazioni. 1539'. May 7, William Conynham. " Die 7° Maii, 1539, refe rents Carpensi, providit ecclesiae Lismoren. in Scotia, vacanti per obitum quondam Roberti Montgomery, extra R. C. defuncti, de persona D. Gulielmi Cunynghami, in XXVI anno constituti, cum dispensatione super aetate et retentione omnium et singulorum. Absolvens etc. Taxa floren. CX." Barberini. On the 29"1 May, 1539, " Guigo Hemmion, Clericus Luydnoren., nomine Gulielmi Cunyngham,- Episcopi Li smoren., obtulit, 110 florenos auri," The Bulls were dated, Romas, Nonas Maii, anno quinto Pauli III. Obligazioni. 1553. July 14. James Hamilton. "Die 14° Julii, 1553, refe rente etc. Ostien, S- D. N. providit ecclesiae Lismorien., tunc per cessionem R. P. D. Gulielmi Cunyngham, electi Lismorien., in manibus S. Stis factam, et per eandem Stem S. admissam. vacanti, de persona R. P. D. Jacobi Hamiltoni, subdecani ecclesiae Glasguen., cum dispensa- . tione super defectu nataUum, quem patitur ex quondam Jacobo etiam Hamilton, comite Arraniae tunc soluto genitus et soluta, ac retentione decanatus dictae eccle siae Glasguen., et cum clausulis opportunis et consuetis. Absolvens etc. Fructus . . . Taxa 600 florenorum. " Barberini. This James Hamilton became a protestant; He was alive in 1576. Keith. ! 11 162 ______ SODOR OR THE ISLES. SCOTLAND. SODOR. SODOR OR THE ISLES. SODOR. 1422. April 20. Michael Anchir. J'.Die 12 Kal; Maii, 1422, provisum est ecclesias Sodoren. in Scotia, vac per mor tem^ de persona Michaslis, Anchirae, presbyteri Dumbla nen., cum dispensatione." Vatican. 1426. June 19. Angus de Insulis, als de Prole. "Die 13 Kal. Julii, 1426, provisum est ecclesiae Sodoren. alias Insu- lafum, vac. per obitum, de persona AtigusU de Insulis, alias de Prole, subdiaconi , et secum dispensatum fuit super defectu natalium de conjugate et soluta." Va- > tican. • ,n, , !-.- ¦¦; \ .... ,,,, ;. ., On 11st Feb., 1428, "Angusius, electus Sodoren.," ob- : tulit 660 florenos." Obligazdonm And on 27 Feb., 1428, at Rome, " R. P. D., Angusius, Episcopus Sodorens., in deductione sui communis servitii, solvit, realiter cum : effected 50 florens auri. Necnonpro integra solutione unius minuti servitii, 30 florenos auri." Quietanze. 1472. Angus. On 12 Oct., 1472, " R. P.D. Angusius, Epi scopus Sodoren., solvit florenos auri, 117 et 45 solidos." Quietanze. , ¦.,.,; 1487. January 19. John. On 14- June, 1490, "Ven. vir Ro bertus Camber, arehidiaconus Lismoren., -nomine R. P. D; Johannis, electi Sodoren. et Insularum, obtulit, ra tione provisionis per Bullas S. D. N., sub dat. 14 Kal. Febv anno tertio, factae, florenos auri 600." Obligazioni _ 163 SODOR OR THE ISLES. SCOTLAND. SOPOR. 1530? Ferquhard Hector. He is named in the Provision of his successor. 1550. March 5. Roderick Maclene. " Die etc. 5° Martii, 1550, referente Rmo Tranen, providit ecclesiae Sodoren., alias insularum, tunc per obitum bonae memoriae Ferqurardi Hectoris, olim Episcopi Sodoren., extra R. C. defuncti vacanti, de persona Revdi Patris Dni Roderici Macleni, nuper electi Cluanen., quod hodie regimini ecclesiae "'¦' Cluanen., cui alias tunc certo modo vacanti de persona sua Apostolica auctoritate provisum fuerat, Uteris Apo stoUcis desuper non confectis, in manibus Stia Suae sponte et libere cessit et cujus cessionem Stas Sua duxit ad- mittendam; ipsumque Rodericum eidem ecclesiae Sodo ren. in Episcopum praefecit et Pastorem, curam etc. committendo, et cum retentione omnium etc. et cum dispensationibus, derogationibus, clausulis opportunis et consuetis. Absolvens etc. Taxa 660 flor." Barberini. 164 ABERBR0TH0CK OR S* THOMAS. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. ABERBROTHOCK OR S. THOMAS THE MARTYR.. 1449. Richard Guthrie. On 25th Jims, 1449, " Ven1" viri An dreas de.Dueisler, decanus Aberdunen. et. Richardus Clopham, Cantor Moraviensis, ut procuratores Ven"8 Pa tris Dni Richardi Guthre,, Abbatis Monasterii de Aber- brothot, Qrd. S. Ben.,; S. Andreas dioc., obtulerunt, 200 florenos auri etc., aut illud plus vel minus secundum quod reportabitur infra decern menses." Obligazioni. 1476. George. On 21 December, 1476, "Ven. P. D. Geor gius, . Abbas Mon. S. Thomae Martyris , . alias de Aber- brothot, Ord. S.; Ben. "paid" 267 florenos auri de Ca mera et 42 solidos et H denarios." Qu,ietanze. . ,. 1483. David Lichtone. He appears in the Provision of his successor. 1503. July 7. James Stuart. "Die 7° Julii, 1503, ad relatio- nem Card. S. Praxedis, S. D. N. commendavit R. P. D. Jacobo, archiepiscopo S. Andreae, Monasterium S. Tho mas Martyris, S4 Andrsae dioc, vacans pro obitum Da vid, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti." Vatican. James Stuart, the archbishop, who was Duke of Ross, second son of James III_, etc., died in the year 1503. 15—? James Stewart, Earl of Moray, natural son of the King, was Commendatarius. He appears in the Pro vision of his successor. Compare Theiner, Vet. Mon. Scot, et Hib. p. p. 522 and 525. 165 ABERBROTHOCK OR S* THOMAS. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. 1517. December 14. James Beaton. "Die 14* (11° in Chigi), Dec, 1517, admisit resignationem Jacobi Stewart ("Ja cobi Hemcare " in Paris copy^ Latin mss. 12,556) Com- mendatarii de Mon. Arbroth, etc., del quo providit in commendam D. Jacobo, (Beaton), archiepiscopo Glas guen. : Cassando prius pensionem 1,000", monetae Sco tiae, dudum Dno Andreae (Foreman.) archiepiscopo Su An dreae, super fructibus dicti Mon. reservatam, de ipsius archiepiscopi consensu; aliamque similem pensionem 1,000", monetae Scotiae, Dn° Jacobo Stewart, cedenti, super fructibus praefati Monasterii, reservavit. Red ditus floren. 500. Taxa floren. 600." Barberini. Archbishop Beaton resigned, in 1524, in favour of his nephew. 1524. August 17. David Beaton. " Die 17° Augusti, 1524, re ferents R. D. Card. S. S. Quatuor, commendavit mona- sterium S" Thomas, Ord. S. Bsnedicti, S. Andreas dioc, in Scotia, vacans per cessionem D. Jacobi Episcopi Sti Andreae, Dn0 Davidi Bston • (ipsius archipraesulis ex fratre nepoti) ad biennium, deinde in titulum, cum habi tus susceptione (emissione Aliter)^ et regressu pro ce- dente, et medietate fructuum loco pensionis." Barberini. David Beaton, Cardinal, and archbishop of S* An drews,' was murdered in 1546. 1547. March 22. James Beaton, nephew to the Cardinal. On 9th July, 1547, " Gulielmus Vascar, Clericus Glasguen. • dioc, nomine D"' Jacobi Beatoun> Abbatis mon. S*' Tho mas Martyris de Abefbrothoc, vac per cessionem quon dam bonae memoriae Davidis; tituli S4i Stephani in Celio monte, Cardinalis S4 Andreai, rations provisionis per Bullas Pauli III, sub dat. Romae, apud Sanctum Petrum, __6 ABERBROTHOCK OR S* THOMAS. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. 11. Kalend. Aprilis anno 13°, obtulit 600 florenos auri de Camera." Obligazioni. James Beaton resigned, in 1551, on becoming arch bishop of Glasgow. 1551. September 4. John Hamilton. "Die 4° Sept., 1551, refe rente etc. Ostien., commendavit monasterium S" Thomae Martyris de Arbroth alias • Aberbrothok, ord. S*' Bene dicts, S*' Andreae dioc, tunc illius commenda per ces sionem Dni Jacobi, electi Glasguen., in manibus S4" Suae sponte factam, et per eandem admissam, cessante, tunc vacans, Dno Joanni Hamilton, clerico Glasguen., ¦¦ vel al terius diocesis, illustris Dni Jacobi Comitjs Arranie, Ser™" Dns Mariae Scotorum Reginss in minors aetate! consti- tutae tutoris legitimi, et regni Scotiae pro ea Guberna- toris ac ipsius regni Principis nato, de nobili et illustri genere ex utroque parente procreatb, et in 12 vel circa suae aetatis anno constitute, ad ipsius D. Joannis vitam, etiam unacum omnibus et singulis aliis compatibilibus beneficiis ecclesiasticis1 etc ita quod liceret de fructi bus etc. curam ete. committendo. Et ne monasterium praefatem propter ipsius Joannis minorem aetatem ah quibus in spiritualibus et temporalibus subjiceretur de triments, Revd,",, Patrem Dnnm Gavinum, etiam Hamilton, clericum dictae Glasguen. diocesis, ante coadjutorem in spiritualibus et temporalibus in regimine et administra- tione ecclesiae SK Andreae Revd0Dn0 Joanni archiepiscopo Su Andreae cum futura successione Apostolica auctori tate deputato in administratorem ejusdem monasterii, illiusque jurium et bonorum, in eisdem: spiritualibus et temporailibus, donee dictus D. Joannes Hamilton ad ae- tatem legitimam perveniret, ita quod si contingeret , praefatum D. Gavinum, ipsius Di Joannis minors aetate 167 ABERBROTHOCK OR S* THOMAS. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. durante decedere, idem Joannes- i alium similem admi- nistratorem a Sede Apbstolica petere tsnsatur, cdnsti- tuit et deputavit, cum dispensationibus, derogationibus et aliis clausulis necessariis st opportunis etc." Barberini. This John Hamilton was the second son. of the Earl of Arran, and was created Marquis of Hamilton in 1599. He joined the protestant party. He obtained for his son a grant of the property of the Abbey, of which he was the last Abbat. He died on 12th of April, 1604, aged 71. If this account of his age be correct, he was 18 years old, _ot 12, when he was appointed to this Monastery. BALM0REN0CH 1466. March 5. James. On 18; July, 1466** Ven. vir D. Alex ander Rate, Canonicus ecclesiae Moravien., procurator R. P. -D. Jacobi, Abbatis monasterii, B. Mariae de Bal- mirenoch, Cisterc Ord., S" Andreae dioc; (per Bullas Pauli II etc. 3 Nonas Martii pontificatus anno secundo), obtulit etc. 200 florenos auri de Camera, etc." Obli gazioni: i CALCO, OR KELSO. 1465. Alen de Cunn. . On 31s1 July, 1465, « Ven. vir Rober tus Penweyn, vicarius perpetuus parochialis. ecclesiae de Keder, Glasguen. dioc, principalis et procurator ft*1 P. Dni .Alehi de Cun, Abbatis .monasterii de Calco, 168 CALCO. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. als de Kelso, ad Romanam ecclesiam nullo modo per- tinentis, Ord. S. Ben., S. Andreae dioc, et ut principalis et private persona, obtulit etc florenos auri de Camera 66, et duos tertios, et quinque servitia cbnsueta. Solvit' pro communi servitio florenos 33 et boloniaos 21. Item pro uno 2. Introitus floren. 66;" Obligazioni. 1467. November 1. Richard Wyly. He was appointed "per Bullam Pauli II sub dat. Kalend. Nov., anno quarto," and had a second Provision by Bulls' dated, Romae, 15 May* anno quinto. On 5 December, 1467, " R. P. D. Ri chardus Wyly, Abbas Mon. de Kalco, obtulit florsnos auri de Camera 66, cum duobus tertiis." Obligazioni. 1468. November 2. Robert Ker. Hs was appointed "per Bullas sub dat. Romae, IV. Nonas Novembris, anno quinto Pauli II." On 23 November, 1468,- " Ven. vir D. Thomas Pilo, rector parochialis ecclesiae de Koul, Glasguen; diocesis, ut principalis, nomine Roberti Ker, Abbatis Mon. B. Marias- de Kelsow, obtuUt* 66 florenos auri, cum duobus tertiis." Obligazioni. 1601. Andrew Stewart. Bishop of Caithness, held this Mo nastery from 1501, to his death on 17 June, 1517. 1517. Dec. 2. Thomas Ker. " Die 2° Dec. (14th AUter) S. D.N. providit in titulum D. Thomae Ker, monacho, de Mona- ' sterio de Calco, Ord; S4i Ben,, S4i Andreae dioc, (vacanti per obitum quondam ,Dni Andreae Steuuart, Episcopi Cathanen., extra Romanam Curiam defuncti. AUter.) Redditus floren. 100. Taxa floren. 46." Barberini. 1541. August 22. James Stewart, natural son of James V, 169 CAMBUSKENNET. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. obtained Calco and Melros in commendam. See under Melros. • James Stewart died in 1558. 1559. April 17. Cardinal Guise is said to have succeeded Stewart in Calco, as well as in Melros, and to have been the last Abbat of both Monasteries. CAMBUSKENNET. 1493. Henry was Abbat of Cambuskennet.: He died in 1502. 1503. March 19. David Arnot. " Die 19° Martii, 1503, refe rente Card. S. Praxedis, S. D. N. providit de persona Dni David Arnot, Monasterio B. Mariae de Cambus- chenet, S. Andrae dioc, vacanti per obitum Dni Henrici, illius ultimi Abbatis, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti." Vatican. Arnot, in 1509, became bishop of Galloway. 1513. Patrick Paniter. On 25th June, 1513, "Johannes Fran ciscus de Bardis, nomine V. P. D. Patritii, Abbatis, etc., solvit 400 florenos auri." Obligazioni. Paniter died in Paris, in 1519, ; 1519. August 8. Alexander Miln. " Die 8° Augusti, 1519, re- fsrsnts R. D. Anconitano, admisit csssionem Dni Patritii Paniter, Abbatis Monasterii Ste Mariae Virginis de Cam buskennet, Ord. S* Aug"1, SH Andreae dioc, de prefato monasterio in insula Scotorum, st ds so providit in ti tulum Dno Alexandro Milio (Miln), canonico ecclesiae 170 __ CORSRAGUEL. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. Aberdunen;, reservata sibi medietate fructuum et re gressu in eventum molestiae pro tempore factaei eidem Patritio super hujusmodi reservatione- Taxa floren. 400." Barberini. Miln died in 1542. CORSRAGUEL. 1491. November 7. Robert de Quintfort. "Die 7° Nov., 1491, referente Card. Alerien., S. D. N. providit de persona Fratris Roberti de Quintfurt, Monasterio, B. Mariae de Corsraguel, Glasguen diocesis, vacanti per obitum D" Colini, illius ultimi possessoris extra Romanam Curiam defuncti." Vatican. CUPAR 1480. John Stawel. On 19 June, 1480, " Ven. P. D, Johannes Stawel, Abbas Monasterii B. Mariae de Cupro, Cisterc. Ord., S" Andreae diocesis, solvit etc. pro parte com. ser vitii 50 florenos auri de Camera. Item pro uno minuto servitio 2 flor. et 7 solidos. Item pro parte trium etc. 10 florenos et 35 solidos et 9 denarios/' Quietanze. CULROS. 14 — ? James Rate. He appsars in the Provision of his successor. ; 171 CULROS. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. 1490. May 5. John Hey. " Die 5° Maii, 1490, referente etc. Andegaven, S. D. N. providit monasterio de Culros, Ci- ; :sterc, Ord. Dumblanen. diocesis, in provincia S. Andreae dioc, de -persona ¦ D™ Johannis Hey in titulum, vacanti per l obitum Dui Jacobi Rate, illius ultimi Abbatis." Va tican. On 26th May, 1490. "¦ Ven. vir Johannes Vales, Clericus Larcuren. dioc, nomine R. P. D. Johannis Hey, Abbatis de Culros, obtulit 100 florenos auri de Camera." The Bulls are quoted as bearing date " 3° Nonas Maii." ." Obligazioni. 15 — ? Thomas Nudre. He appears in the Provision of his successor. 1529. September 13. James Inglis. " Die 13 Sept., 1529, re ferente etc. Ravennaten: Item fuit oommendatum Mon. B. M. de Culros, vacans per obitum quondam Thomae Nudre, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, qui illud in commendam obtinebat, seu cessionem Rmi Dni Card"8 An- : cohitan. in manibus S. D. N. Papas sponte factam et per S. S*m admissam, Jacobo Inglis, cum retentione omnium et singulorum tam pensionum quam beneficio rum." Barberini and Chigi. On the 29th September, • 1529, the proctor of Inglis, John Thornton, " obtulit " ifor his promotion to Culros. The Bulls were dated, Idus Sept., anno sexto Clement VII. Obligazioni. 1531. October 20. William Colvill. " Die 20° Oct., 1531, re ferente etc. Ravennaten., fuit commendatum Monasterium B. Mariae ds Culros etc., vacans per obitum Jacobi Inglys, extra R. Curiam defuncti, Wilhelmo Colvil, canonico ec clesiae B. Mariae de Rupe Su Andreae, cum decreto va cations dictorum 'Canonicatus et Prebendae." -BarfieHm. 172 CULROS. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. 1536. February 28. John Colvill. On 9th June, 1536, "Jaco bus Salmond, Vicar de Banin et Adritan ecclssiaruriv . S. Andrsas et Rossen. diocesium etc., nomine Dni Gu lielmi Colvill, clerici S" Andreae dioc. obtulit etc. pro Mon. de Culros etc. ratione reservationis omnium, fru ctuum dicti Monasterii, necnon regressus ad idem Mon. etc. per Bullas Pauli sub dat. Kalend. Martii anno., (sic) auctoritate ApostoUca reservatorum etc.: 100 florenos auri. Eodem die James Salmond, nomine Johannis Col vill, ratione provisionis, per Bullas Pauli III sub dat. Kalend. Martii anno primo, obtulit 100 florenos auri de Camera." Obligazioni. DEER. 1423. February 10. William Vel. "Quarto Idus Feb., 1423, provisum est Monasterio de Dare in Scotia, Ord. Cisterc;,1 dioc Aberdunen, vac. per mortem; de persona Fratris Gulielmi Vel, ejusdsm Ord. Baec. in Decretis." Vatican. I 1424. May 24. Andrew de Deer. " Nono Kal. Junii, 1424, prov. est Moni0_de Deer etc. vac. per mortem} de per sona Andreae de Deer, electi." Vatican. -¦ 1440. Nicholas. On 4th November, 1440, " Alexander de Lichton, arehidiaconus ecclesiae Cathenen., procurator, nomine Ven. viri Patris Dni Nicolai, Abbatis Moa- de Dere etc. obligavit 200 florenos auri. " Obligazioni. 1458. William. On 8th February, 1458, " Ven. vir Guliel-;i ,1 173 ; DEER. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. , mus, Canonicus ecclesiae Moravien., ut principalis et private persona, nomine Gulielmi, . electi Monasterii de -Dere, obtulit 200 florenos auri de Camera." Obligazioni. 15 — ? John Innes. He appears in the Provision of his successor. 1546. Robert de Keitht. On 12 July, 1546, " Jacobus SalmOnd, i' nomine V. P. D, Roberti de Keitht, Abbatis, sive Com- i'M _endatarii, Mon. de Dere, vac. per cessionem Dni Jo hannis Innes in Curia, obtulit 100 florenos auri." The : Bulls were quoted as of date, quarto Idus Maii, anno decimo Pauli III. Obligazioni. DRIBURGH. 1513. Andrew Foreman. On 22 August, 1513, " Johannes Franciscus de Bardis, procurator, nomine Dni Andreae, Episcopi Moravien., pro Monasterio de Driburgh, etc. : solvit 150 florenos auri de Camera." Obligazioni. 5 i Foreman resigned in 1516. 1516. James Ogilvy. He is named in the Provision of his successor. . Ogilvy died at Paris, 30th May, 1518. 1519. May 13. David Hamilton. " Die 13 Maii, 1519, refe rents Anconitano, S. D. N. providit in commendam D" Davidi Heamulton, Episcopo Lismoren., de Monasterio Beatas Mariae de Driburg, Prasmonstratsn. Ord., Su An- 174 DRIBURGH. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. dreae dioc, vacante extra Curiam per obitum Dni Jacobi Ogilvy, cum retentione beneficiorum suorum. Redditus floren. 400. Taxa floren. 150." Barberini. David Hamilton died in 1523. See under Argyle bis hopric. 1526. January 8. James Stuart. " Die 8° Januarii, 1526, re ferente Anconitano, providit Mon. B. M. de Driburg, vacanti per obitum Davidis, episcopi Lismoren., extra R. C. defuncti, de persona D. Jacobi Stuart, clerici Glasguen. dioc, reservata pensione 100" monetae Scotiae pro Dno Andreae Hume (Hum in MS.) clerico dictae S" An dreas dioc, et alias prout in cedula. Taxa floren. 180." Barberini. 1541. April 6. Thomas Erskin. " Die 6 Aprilis, 1541, refe rente etc. Carpensis, commendavit Monasterium B. M. de Dryburg, vacans per obitum Jacobi Stuart, Dn0 Tho mae Erskin, clerico S" Andreae dioc, cum pensione 200 marcharum, monetae Scotiae, pro Dno Joanne Fornier, clerico Carnoten. (Chartres) dioc, Elimosinario Serm" Reginae Scotiae, super fructibus dicti Monasterii, super quibus est alia pensio antiqua, quae medietatem fruc tuum non excedunt, cum derogationibus opportunis. Taxa flor. 150." Barberini. On 5 June, 1541, " Jacobus Salmond, nomine Thomas Erskin, Commendatarii B. M. de Driburgh, obtulit ISO florenos auri." The Bulls were dated 8° Idus April, anno septimo Pauli III. Obligazioni. 1548? John Erskin. He appsars in the Provision of his sue-' cessor. 175 DRIBURGH. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. 1586. July 17. David Erskin. " Die 17 Julii, 1556, referente etc. .Sermoneta, S. D. N. commendavit Mon. B. Mariae Virginis ds Driburg, illius commsnda psr cessionem D. Joannis Erskin cessante vacans, D. Davidi, etiam Erskin, clerico dictae dioc. in 2.4 anno ad vitam, etiam unacum ; Prioratu conventuali ac curato et electivo S^Colmotii de Inchmahomo, (Inchmahome) Ord. S- Aug. Dumblanen. dioc, et aliis compatibilibus, etc., ita quod liceat de fructibus etc., curam etc. committendo. Re servata Dn0 Andreae Hagy (Hay?), presbytero ejusdem dioc, pensione annua 40" , usualis monetae regni Sco tiae, snper fructibus etc. mensae Abbatialis dicti Mona sterii, super quibus altera pensio annua 60" ster. certae personae, ecclesiasticae, auctoritate Apostolica, reser vata, existit, quorum tertiam ambas psnsionss hujusmodi non sxcsdant de consensu dicti. Davidis, quae transeat ad successores, et cum dispensatione super defectu na talium iprasdioto Davidi etc Taxa florsn. 150.''' Barberini. David Erskin, a natural son of Robsrt, Lord Erskins, was also Prior of Inchmahoms. Hs was ths last Com- mendatarius of Driburg, and secured portion of the Abbey property for himself and family. He joined ths Reform: party. He resigned the Abbey into the hands of James VI, in 1608. DUNDRENANE. 14 — i Thomas. He appears in the Provision of his suc cessor. 1431. May 14. Patrick Malignssol or Maxwell. "Die 2" Idus 176 __ DUNDRENANE. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES; , May, 143L, provisum est Monasterio de Dudrman., Cisterc Ord., Candida Casa dioc, vac per liberam resignatio- nem Fratris Thomae, ultimi ipsius Monasterii possessoris, ds psrsona Dni Patritii Maligussol, ad ipsum Monaste rium postulate Reservavitque psnsionsm annuam X li brarum, monetae illarum partium, super fructibus dicti Monasterii, prsfato Thomae, quoad vixsrit annuatim per- !solvendo, et dispensavit cum eodem D"° Patritio super defectu natalium, quem patitur de Abbate genitus et soluta." Vatican. 1524. April 27. John Maxwell. He was appointed " per Bullas Clement VII, sub dat. .5 Kalend; May, anno quinto." On 27th May, 1524, " D. Bonacursius de Rucellariis, no mine Johannis Maxuuel, obtulit pro com. servitio Mon. Dundranen. 50 florenos auri ds Camera," Obligazioni; 15 — ? Henry Wemys, bishop of Candida Casa, held Dun- drenane in commendam. 'i ¦¦ 1541. August 16. Adam Blacader. On 17th July, 1542, " Ja cobus Salmondj -nomine Adas Blacadsr, clerici S" Andrae dioc, ratione Commendae Mon. B. Mariae de, Dundranen. (per cessionem commendae bonae memoriae Henrici^ Epi-. i scopi Candidae Casae vac.) obtulit 50 florsnos auri." The - Bulls were dated, 17 Kal. sept, anno septimo Pauli III. Obligazioni. 177 DUNFERMLINE. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. DUNFERMLINE. 1427. September 13. Andrew de Kircaldy. " Die Idus Sept., 1427, provisum est Monasterio de Dumfermilin, Ord. Sli Ben., S" Andreae diocesis, vacanti per mortem, de persona Fratris Andreae de Kircaldi, monachi dicti Mo nasterii, electi." Vatican. 1445. Richard de Bothwel. On 1st of February, 1445, " Ven. D. Frater Thomas de Tarves, Abbas Monasterii de Pasleto, procurator Ricardi, Abbatis Monasterii de Dun- fermilin, Ord. S. Ben., S. Andreae Dioc, obtulit 250 flo renos auri de Camera." Obligazioni. On 1st March, 1445, " Dominus Richardus, Abbas Monasterii de Dum- fermling etc., solvit, pro com. servitio, 100 florenos auri de Camera. Item pro uno min. servitio, 8 floren. et 16 solidos et 8 denarios. Item pro tribus, 25 florenos." Quietanze. 1472. Henry Crichton. On 25th January, 1472, "Henricus, Abbas Monasterii de Dunfermelin, solvit 133 florenos auri de Camera et 46 solidos et 6 denarios." Quietanze. 1491. August 12. Cardinal Raphael of the title S* Georgius in Velabro. He was appointed Commendatarius per Bul las Innocentii VIII. sub dat. Pridie Idus Augusti, anno septimo. On 31st September, 1491, " D. Johannes Re- gina, Clericus Suonen., Capellanus R. D. Raphaelis Sancti Georgii ad Velumaurium, Diaconi Card., Dni Papas Ca- 12 . 178 DUNFERMLINE. SCOTLAND. ' MONASTERIES. merarii, Commendatarii Monasterii de Dumfermylin, obtulit, ratione commendae sjusdsm, florsnos auri de Camera 250, et quinque servitia consueta." Obligazioni. 14 — ? George. He appears in the Provision of his suc cessor. 1500. June 3. James Stuart. " Die 3° Junii, 1500, referente ¦ Card. Ursino, Mon. Donfermlin, per translationem Geor gii, Abbatis, vacans, R. D. Jacobo, archiepiscopo S' Au- dreae, commendavit." Vatican. On 21st August, 1500, " D. Paulus Tuba, Scriptor Apostolicus, vice ac nomine Jacobi, archiepiscopi Glasguen., pro commenda Dun- fermlin, obtulit florenos auri 250." The Bulls were dated, 3 Nonas Junii etc. Obligazioni. James Stuart, archbishop of Sl Andrews died in 1504. 1514? Andrew Foreman. He appears in the Provision of his successor. 1522. Oct. 10. James Beaton. Die 10° (in Chigi and Paris 3°) Oct., 1522, S. D. N. commendavit Mon. de Fermilin, vac. per obitum Dni Andreae, archiepiscopi S* Andrea^ extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, Dno Jacobo, archiepis copo Glasguen. Redditus floren. 500. Taxa floren. 250." Barberini. 1526. May 23. George Durie. " Die 23 Maii, 1526. referente Anconitano, providit Mon. de Dunfermylin, vac. per cessionem R. D. archiepiscopi S. Andreae (James Beaton) ds psrsona D. Gsorgii Duri. Reservatis fructibus et re gressu et collatione beneficiorum pro D. Archiepiscopo cedente. Taxa floren. 280." Barberini. 179 ' DUNFERMLINE. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. 1553. July 14. Robert Pitcarne. " Die 14 Julii, 1553, refe rente etc. Ostien., S. D. N. commendavit Mon. Sto Mar garitas de Dunfermling, Ord. S4i Ben., Sli Andreae dioc, illius commsnda psr csssionsm D. Gsorgii Dury in ma nibus Stis S. sponte factam, st psr eandum Stem S. ad missam, cessante, vacans, D. Roberto Pitcarne, clerico dictae dioc, ad vitam, etiam unacum obtentis prout in cedula, ac aliis obtinendis beneficiis ecclesiasticis com- patibilibus, ita quod Uceret de fructibus etc. Reservatis eidem D. Georgio cedenti administratione in spiritualibus et temporalibus et aliis prout in dicta cedula, et cum clausulis opportunis et consuetis. Absolvens etc. Taxa floren. 200." Barberini. Robert Pitcairne hsld ssvsral important civil, offlcss, and was Sscrstary of Stats to Jamss VI in 1570, and wsnt to England, in 1571, as ons of ths Commissionsrs to trsat with Qussn Elizabsth. Hs seems to have join ed the Reformation. He died on the 18th October, 1584, at Dunfermline, where he was buried. GLENLUCE, ALIAS VALLIS LUCIS. 15 — ? Walter Malim. He appears in the Provision of his successor. 1547. December 8. James Gordon. " Die 8° Decembris, 1847, commendavit monasterium Vallis lucis (Glenluce in Gal loway), Candidae Casae dioc, per cessionem regiminis R. P. D. Gualteri Malim, illius abbatis, in manibus Sti8 Suae sponte factam, et per eandem Stem Suam admis- 180 _____ HOLTROOD. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. sam, vacans, Dn0 Jacobo Gordon, clerico dictae dioc, in 19 vsl circa suae aetatis anno constituto, et de legitimo matrimonio procreato, usque ad 22 dictae aetatis annum, unacum obtentis st obtinendis etc. Ita quod liceat de fructibus disponere etc., sic tamen quod infra annum a datis desuper conficiendarum literarum computan- dum, habitum per monachos dicti monasterii gestari solitum suscipere et professionem regularem per eosdem monachos emitti solitam expresse emittere teneatur. Et deinde ipsi monasterio de persona sua providit, ipsumque illi in abbatem praefecit, curam etc. commit tendo. Reservatis ipsi Dno Gualtero, nomine, titulo et denominatione abbatis, ac omnimodo administratione in spiritualibus et temporalibus, necnon jurisdictione in monachos etc., ac fructibus etc., decimis, terris, pos- ssssionibus ste, piscariis, privilegiis, exemptionibus, dicti monasterii st facultate arrisndandi, proseguendi causas, necnon regressu ad dictum monasterium per cessum vel decessum, de consensu dicti Jacobi. Cum decreto quod si prefatus Jacobus non habst unds se juxta abbatialis dignitatis sxigsntiam dscenter susten- tare valeat, idem Gualterus illi de congrua portione eorundem fructuum etc., omnino subvenire teneatur et , ad id invites cOmpelli possit. Et cum dispsnsationibus etiam si opus sit, regulae ds praestando consensu in pensionibus, ac aliis derogationibus et clausulis oppor tunis et consuetis. Fructus 500 floren. Taxa 66 flor." Barberini. 181 H0LTR00D. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. HOLYROOD, OR HOLT CROSS. 1424. April 12. Patrick. "Pridie Idus Aprilis, 1424, provi sum est monasterio Stffi Crucis, Ord. Sl Augni, dioc. S. An dreas in Scotia, vac. per mortem, vel per renunciationem, de persona Fratris Patritii, Prioris Insulae S. Mariae ejusdsm ordinis." Vatican. He recsived a second pro vision on 19*11 August, 1426: - " Die 14 Kal. Sept., 1426, D. N. Papa psr supplicationem particularem, signatam per fiat, ut petitur de novo sub dat. Genezani, Praenes- trin. dioc, X Kal. Augusti, anno nono, ds novo providit Patritio de monasterio S. Crucis de Edymburgh, cui etiam alias consistorialiter provisum fuerat de dicto Monasterio, sed literas non fecerat expediri infra tempus debitum, propter paupertatem, et alia impedimenta." Vatican. 1446. James. On 27th May, 1446, " R. P. D. Jacobus, electus Monasterii Santas Crucis prope Edynburg, ord. S. Aug"', S. Andreae dioc. etc., solvit pro com. servitio, 85 florenos auri et 37 soUdos st 6 dsnarios. Item pro uno min. servitio, 6 floren. 29 solidos et 10 denarios. Item pro tribus, 19 florenos et 39 solidos et 9 denarios." Quie tanze. Seven days before, namely on 20th May, 1446, " Ven. vir D. Archibaldus de Crawfurd, procurator Ven"8 D. Jacobi, electi, etc. solvit 17 11/, florenos auri." Obli- '.', gazioni. 1450. Archibald Crawford. On 8th May, 1450, " Ven. vir Do- 182 H0LYR00D. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. minus Archibaldus, Abbas. Monasterii S* Crucis de Edin- burg, obtulit 171 florenos auri." Obligazioni. Crawford is said to have died in 1483. 1484. Robert Bellenden is said to have succeded in 1484. See below. 1497. December 27. James Stuart. He was appointed " per bullas Alexandri VI, sub dat. sexto Kalend. January, anno sexto." On 10th February, 1498, " Thomas Alcha- ston, clericus S. Andreae dioc, vice ac nomine R. P. D. Jacobi, electi S* Andreae, obtulit pro com. servitio Monasterii S. Crucis, florenos auri 171." Obligazioni. 14 — ? Robert Bellenden. He appears in the Provision of his successor. 1500. June 3. George Crichtoun. " Die 3° Junii, 1500, refe rente Card. Ursino, S. D. N. admisit resignationem Mon. Ste Crucis, per D""™ Robertum, illius Abbatem, in manibus S. Stis sponte factam; et illi de persona R. D. Georgii,. Abbatis Monasterii de Donfermilin, providit." Vatican. On 3rd July, 1800, " D. Paulus Tuba, Magister plumbi, vice ac nomine R. P. D. Georgii, Abbatis S. Crucis, ra tione Commendae, obtulit florenos anri, 280." The Bulls are dated, Tertio Nonas Junii, anno octavo Alexan dri VI. Obligazioni. Crichton became bishop of Dunkeld in 1826. 1826. June 25. William Douglas. " Die 25 Junii, 1526, refe rente Anconitano, S. D. N. providit Monasterio Sto Crucis prope Edinburg, etc., vacanti per promotionem D. Geor gii, nuper abbatis ipsius Monasterii, de persona D. Gu- 183 H0LYR00D. SCOTLAND. MONASTEEIES. lielmi Douglas, eidemque prioratum Insulae Stffi Mariae, Candidae casae dioc, commendavit. Cum absolutione ab irregularitate ex eo contracta quia fuit in bello. Et cum retentione certorum beneficiorum quae sunt de jure Patronatus Regis Scotiae, in csdula sxprimsndorum. Taxa florsn. 171 7_-" Barberini and Chigi. On 17th July, 1526, " Francis Butrius, msrcator Floren tinus, nomine Wilhelmi Douglas, Abbatis Ste Crucis, ob tulit 171 '/* florenos auri de Camera." The Bulls are dated 7° Kalend. Julii, anno tertio Clement VII. Obli gazioni. Douglas died in 1528. 1528. November 6. Robert Cairncross. " Die 6° Novembris, 1528, ad relationem Rmi Sanctorum Quatuor, fuit admissa postulatio de ecclesia Stffi Crucis de Megher (sic), vacante per obitum Gulielmi, illius ultimi possessoris, in Scotia, in dioc. Su Andreae, in personam Roberti Caur, clerici secularis." Barberini and Chigi. On 28th November, 1528, " D. Johannes Duncham, S. D. N. Scriptor, obtulit, nomine R. P. D. Roberti Carn- , cars, Abbatis Mon. Sto Crucis, ratione provisionis per Bullas Clement VII, sub dat. 8 Idus Novembris, anno quinto, florenos auri 171 7,. Bullae consignatae, quia solvit." Obligazioni. Cairncross paid this tax again, on 28th April, 1539, when he became bishop of Ross, retaining this Monastery. His Bulls for this second Pro vision were dated, 18 Kalend. Maii, anno quinto Pauli III. Obligazioni. Cairncross died on 31st December, 1545. He was, it would seem the last Catholic Abbat of Holyrood. 184 H0LYW00D. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. HOLYWOOD, ALIAS SACRUM NEMUS. 1524. April 27. William. He was Abbat of Corsraguel,'and received Holywood in commendam " per bullas Cle ment VII, sub dat. 5 Kalend. Maii, anno quinto." On 27th May, 1524, " D. Bonacursius de Rucellariis, nomine Gulielmi, Abbatis Mon. de Corsraguel, obtulit pro com. servitio Monasterii Sacrinemoris, Glasguen. dioc, ra tione commendae, 41 florenos auri de Camsra, cum duo bus tertiis." Obligazioni. INCHAFFRAY, ALS INSULA MISSARUM. 14 — ? William. He appears in the Provision of his suc cessor. 1429. August 26. John Lange. " Sept. Kal. Septembris, 1429, provisum est Monasterio Insulae Missarum, Ord. S. Aug"', Dumblanen. dioc, vac. per simplicsm rssignationsm, in manibus D. N. P. P., sivs ejus Commissarii, factam, pro parts Donaldi ds Dumfirmilin, sivs obitum quondam Gu lielmi, olim ipsius Monasterii possessoris; de persona D. Johannis Lange, Prioris dicti Monasterii." Vatican. 1430. January 21. John Treloch. " Die 6° Kal. Feb., 1430, prov. est Moni0 Insulae Missarum, vac per obitum D. Johannis, de persona Fratris Johannis Treloch, Ord. S« _4Ug_i profeSSi." Vatican. 185 INCHAFFRAY. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. 1430. Robert Beton. He appears in the Provision of his successor. 1430. July 31. William de Carmiele. " Pridie Kal. Aug., 1430, prov. est Monio Insulae missarum, vac. per obitum quon dam Roberti Beton, ultimi ad illud Monasterium promoti, de persona Gulielmi de Carmiele, religiosi Mon. de Scone, ejusdem Ordinis." Vatican. On 11th August, 1430, "Frater Gulielmus, Abbas etc., pro parte partis sui com. servitii," paid " 40 florenos auri de Camera." Obligazioni. 1458. Nicholas Fechil. On 10th July, 1458, « Ven. vir D. Ri cardus Wyly, vicarius de donde (Dundee?), Brikenen. dioc, ut principalis et privata persona, vice ac nomine Dni Nicolai Fechil, electi Abbatis Mon" Insulae missarum, obtulit 100 florenos auri de Camsra st quinqus minuta servitia." Obligazioni. 1467. March 18. George Mureff or Murray. He was appointed "per Bullas Pauli II, sub dat. XV Kal. Aprilis, anno , tertio." On 15th April, 1467, " R. P. D. Georgius Mureff, Abbas Mon. Insulae missarum, obtulit 100 florsnos auri." Obligazioni. 1495. November 16. Laurence Oliphant. " Dis 16° Nov., 1495, ad rslationem R. Card. Alexandrini, S. D. N. admisit resignationem Mon. Insulae missarum, in manibus S. Stis per R. P. D. Georgium, illius ultimi Abbatis factam, et illud Dno Laurentio... (sic) commendavit." Vatican. On 4th December, 1495, " Ven. vir D. Leonardus de Bertinis, vice ac nomine Dni Laursntii Oliphant, clsrici Dumblanen. dioc, obtulit etc. pro communi servitio Monasterii In- , sulae Missarum, ratione commendae, etc., provisionis etc, 186 INCHAFFRAY. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. per Bullas Dni Alexandri VI, sub dat. XVI Kalend. De? cembris, anno quarto, etc., factae, florenos centum auri ds Camsra." Obligazioni. 1514. Alexander Stewart. On 22nd December, 1514, << Alex ander Stewart, clericus S4 Andreae diocesis, Abbas etc., obtulit 100 florenos auri de Camera." Obligazioni. In another volume, under same date, 22nd Dec. 1514, " Ray- naldus de Ricasolis, nomine D. Alexandri Stewart, cle rici S* Andreae dioc, pro ecclesia Monasterii Insulae Missarum, Ord. Su Augni, Dumblanen. dioc, ratione com mendae, solvit ducatos 100 ad statim ad Computum sua rum patentium." Alexander Steart, when promoted in 1529 to the bishopric of Moray, retained the Monasteries of Insula Missarum and Scone, paying as tax for the former 100 florenos auri, through his Proctor, John Thornton. Obligazioni. Stewart died in 1538. 1538. July 29. Gavin Dunbar, archbishop of Glasgow. " Die 29 Julii, 1538, referente etc. Ghinuccio, commendavit Monasterium B. M. de Insula Missarum, etc., R. P. D. Gavino, Archiepiscopo Glasguen., Regis Scotorum Cancellario. Ad supplicationem ejusdem Regis. Absol vens etc. Taxa flor. 100." Barberini. Gavin Dunbar died in 1547. 1547. November 28. John Hamilton. " Die 28° Nov., 1547, commendavit Mon. Insulae missarum, alias Inchechaf- fray nuncupatum, ord. Su Aug", Dumblanen. dioc, quod bonae memoriae Gavinus Dunbar, archiepiscopus Gla sguen., in commendam dum viveret obtinsbat, tunc commenda ipsa per obitum ejusdem Gavini archiepi- 187 INCHAFFRAY. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. scopi, qui sxtra R. C. diem clausit extremum, cessante, certo modo vacans, Dn« Joanni Hamiltoun, clerico Glas guen. dioc, in 12 vel circa suae aetatis anno constituto, ad vitam, etiam unacum obtentis et obtinendis etc., ita quod liceat de fructibus etc. curam etc. committendo et cum dispensationibus, derogationibus et clausulis op portunis et consuetis. Absolvens etc. Fructus 500 flor." Barberini. Hamilton resigned in 1551. 1551. September 4. Alexander Gordon. " Die 4° Sept. 1551, referente etc. Ostien., S. D. N. commendavit Mon. Insulae missarum, alias Inchechafray, Ord. S. Aug., Dumblanen. dioc, tunc ilUus commenda per cessionem Dni Joannis Hamiltoun, clerici Glasguen. dioc, manibus Stis Suae sponte factam et per sandsm Stem Suae admissam, cessante, Dn0 Alexandro, nuper archiepiscopo Glasguen., in archiepi scopum Athenien. electo, ad ejus vitam, etiam unacum ecclesia Athenien., ac omnibus aliis obtentis etc., com- : ' patibilibus, necnon pensionibus annuis etc., tenendum etc., ita quod liceat sibi de fructibus etc., curam etc committendo, et cum derogationibus , ac • clausulis ne cessariis et opportunis. Absolvens etc." Barberini. For Gordon, see under Glasgow. He held this Abbey until 1564. He seems to have been tho last Commen- datarius appointsd by tho Pops. INCHC0LM, OR AEMONIA. 1450. John Keis. On 15"1 May, 1450, " Vsn. vir Johannss Keis, postulatus Abbas Monasterii S. Columbe insnle de 188 INCHCOLM. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. Emonehe, Ord. S. Augni, Dunkelden. dioc, obtulit etc., personaliter etc, 83 florenos auri de Camera et duos tertios." Obligazioni. 1490. April 15. Alexander Schrimgrour. His Bulls were dated, " Romae, 17 Kal. Maii, anno sexto " Innocentii VIII. On 26th April, 1490, " Ven. vir D. Johannes Buicharde, Magister in registro supplicationum, etc., nomine Alex andri Schrimgrour, obtulit etc., pro communi servitio Monasterii Insulae S. Columbss de Emonia, Ord. S. Augni, Dunkelden. dioc, ratione provisionis etc, per Bullas Innocentii etc., florenos auri de Camera 83 et duos tertios." Obligazioni. 1491. June 2. Robert de Fontibus. " Die 2° Junii, 1491, S.D.N., motu proprio, admisit cessionem commendae Monasterii Insulae Columbae, in manibus Suae Sanctitatis per R. D. Ascanium Card. S. Anastasiss, Dunkelden. dioc, li- teris non confectis, factam; et illi de persona Dni Roberti de fontibus providit." Vatican. On 18th of June, 1491, Robert de Fontibus "obtulit etc, florenos etc, 832/3." ,( His Bulls were dated, " Pridie Nonas Junii." Obligazioni. On the 8th June, 1492, " D. Alexander Inglis, Thesau rarius Glasguen., procurator Dni Roberti de Fontibus,* nuper Abbatis, etc," obtainsd a ssttlement of his re cognizances. Obligazioni. 1492. May 2. Thomas Inglis. " Die 2° Maii, 1492, referente Card. S. Anastasiae, S. D. N. admisit rssignationsm Mon. Insula? S. Columbae; Dunkelden. dioc, in manibus Suas Sanctitatis factam per R. P. D. Robertum de Fontibus; et illi de persona Dni Thomae Inglis providit." Vatican On ths 8th June, 1492, " Leonardus de Bertinis, nomine 189 INCHCOLM. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. R. P. D. Thomae Inglis, Abbatis Mon. S. Columbae, ob tulit 83 2/3 florenos auri." The Bulls are dated " 5 Idus Maii." Obligazioni. 1505. June 18. John Elliot. " Die 18 Junii, 1505, referents Rm0 Dno Grimano, Card. Su Martii, providit in titulum Dno Johanni Elluot, canonico Monasterii Sta Crucis, Ord. g« Augni, SH Andreae dioc, de Monasterio Su Columbae vacante. Redditus floren. 600. Taxa 33." Vatican and Barberini. The date in Vatican is " March, 1505." 1532. August 16. Richard Abercrumby. On 9th November, 1532, " Johannes Thornton, Canonicus Moravien, etc., obtulit, nomine R. P. D. Richardi Abercumi, Abbatis Mon. In sulae Columbae, Ordinis Sli Augni, Dunkelden. dioc. etc., florsnos 83 auri ds Camsra, cum uno tertio, ratione provisionis per Bullas Clementis VII, sub dat. 17 Kalend. Septembris, anno octavo." Obligazioni.. 1544. August 13. James Stuart. " Die 13 Aug., 1544, Apud Sanctum Marcum, referente Rm0 de Carpo, commendavit Monasterium Ste Columbae de Ymonia, ord. Su Augni Ca- nonicorum regularium, Dunchelden. dioc, vacans per cessionem regiminis D. Richardi, illius abbatis, Dn0 Jacobo Stuart, in 13 vel circa suae aetatis anno constituto, et ex stirpe Regia orto, usque ad aetatem legitimam su- scipiendi munus benedictionis, modo interim, infra bien nium a die habitss pacificae posssssionis computahdum, habitum ejusdem ordinis suscipiat. Reservatis ipsi Dn» Richardo denominatione abbatis et regressu ad dictum ' Monasterium in eventum cujuscunque vacationis, necnon omnibus fructibus etc., dicti Monasterii, exceptis 100" monetae Scotiae eidem Jacobo, pro sua sustentatione an- j 190 _____ INCHCOLM. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. nuatim persolvendis, et cum derogationibus, dispensa tionibus, et clausulis necessariis et opportunis. Absol vens etc. Taxa floren. 450." Barberini. On 36d February, 1545, " Jacobus Salmond, nomine Ja cobi Stuart, clerici Stt Andreae, ratione commendae Mon. Insulae S" Columbae de Ymonia, Ord. S* Augni, Dunkel den. dioc, obtulit 83 l/3 florenos auri etc." The Bulls were dated, Idus Augusti, anno decimo Pauli in. Obligazioni. INCHMAHOME, OR S* COLMOC. 1556. July 17. David Erskin, the Commendatarius of Driburg, obtained on 17th July, 1556, the Priory of S4 Colmoc de Inchmahomo, Ord. S4 Augustine, in the diocese of Dum- blane. See under Driburgh. David Erskin was a natural son of Robert, Lord Er- skine. IONA, OR HY. 1426. Dominic. On 5th December, 1428, " Ven. vir Dominus Frater Dominicus, Abbas Monasterii de Hy, Insula, Ord. S. Benedicti, Sodoren. diocesis, dudum in deductionem sui communis servitii etc., solvit, etc., florenos auri de Camera 20, in mense Julii, 1426, necnon pro comple- mento ejusdem communis servitii 10 florenos." Quie tanze. 191 ' JEDWORTH. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. JEDWORTH. 1468. May 13. John Woodman. He was appointed " per Bul las sub dat. 3° Idus Maii, Pontificatus Pauli II, anno quarto." On 28tl1 May, 1468, " Petrus Bogart, Scriptor Apostolicus, nomine R. P. D. Johannis Woodman, futuri Abbatis Monasterii de Gedwort, Ord. S^Aug"', Glasguen. dioc, obtulit florenos auri de Camera 66, cum duobus tertiis." Obligazioni. 1476. Robert. On 23ld June, 1476, " Robertus, Abbas Mon. B. Mariae ds Jstwort, Ord. S* Augni, Glasgusn dioc, solvit florsnos auri de Camera 21, et solidos 42, et de narios 6." Quietanze. 14 — ? Thomas. He appsars in the Provision of his suc cessor. 1802. April 27. Robert Blacader, Archbishop of Glasgow. " Die 27° ApriUs, 1802, referente Card. Mutinen, S. D.N. commendavit Mon. B, M. de Jedwort etc., Roberto, ar chiepiscopo Glasguen., vacans per mortem Dni Thomas, illius ultimi Abbatis, sxtra Romanam Curiam defuncti." Vatican. On 9* May, 1502, " D. Robertus Forman, Preceptor ecclesiae Glasguen., etc., obtulit, etc., nomine R. P. D. Roberti, archiepiscopi Glasguen., ratione com mendae Mon" de Jedworth, etc, 41 florenos auri de Ca mera, cum uno tertio." The Bulls are quoted as of date " quinto Kalend. Maii, ste" Obligazioni. Blacader resigned in 1505. _j? JEDWORTH. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. 1505. April 18. Henry Fitzalan. " Die 18° Aprilis, 1505, re ferente etc Grimano, admisit resignationem D. Roberti, archiepiscopi Glasguen., Mon. B. M. Jedworth etc., et de eo providit in titulum D. Henrico Alani, in presby- teratus ordine constituto, dscsrnsns ejus beneficia cum cura et sine cura vacare. Redditus mille floren. Taxa XXI floren." Barberini and Vatican. KINLOSS. 1431. October 22. John Floyt. " Die 22 Oct., 1431, referente Card. Arelatsn., provisum fuit Monasterio de Kynlos, Ord. Cisterc, Moravien. dioc, ds psrsona Dni Johannis Floytae, Professoris dicti Ord., cui etiam personae prov. fuerat tempore D. Martini P. P. V., sed literae confectae non fusrant, et cedula, manu et sigillo etc., et ratifi- cavit et approbavit administrationem de dicto Monio per ipsum D. Johannem factam, dictis Uteris non confectis." Vatican. On 22»d Sept., 1432, " John, Abbas Mon. de Chyllos, Ord. Cisterc, Moravien dioc", paid " 41 florenos auri et 33 solidos et 4 dsnarios." Quietanze. 1444. John de Ellem. On 18th March, 1444, " Ven. vir D. Ma- leseus de Ellsm, vicarius parochialis ecclesiae de Sor- grunt, procurator Ven. viri D. Johannis de Ellem, electi Abbatis B. Mariae de Kynlos, obtulit ste 83 '/3 flore nos." Obligazioni. 1467. May H. James Buther. Hs was appointed " per Bullas 193 KINLOSS. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. Pauli II, sub dat. Romae, apud Sanctum Petrum, quinto Idus Maii, anno tertio." On IO"1 June, 1467, "Ven. vir D. Richardus Wyle, arehidiaconus Brechinen., ut prin cipalis, nomine R. P. D. Jacobi Butheri, abbatis Mona sterii de Kynlos, Moravien. dioc, Ord. Cisterc, obtulit, etc, florenos auri de Camera, 300." Obligazioni. 14 — ? William. He appears in the Provision of his suc cessor. 1490. November 5. Hugh Martins. " Die 5 Nov. 1490, refe rente etc. Andsgavsn, S. D. N. providit de persona Dni Hugonis Martins, Monasterio B. Mariae de Kynlos, Cisterc. Ord., Moravien. dioc, vacanti per obitum Wil helmi, illius ultimi possessoris, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti." Vatican. 1491. November 7. William Culross. " Die 7° Nov., 1491, re ferente etc. Card. S. Anastasias, S. D. N. admisit resi- gnationem Monasterii de Kinlos, in manibus S. Sti8 per Hugonem Martini factam. Et illi de persona Wilhelmi de Culros, providit." Vatican. On 5th December, 1491, " Bertus Berti, mercator Flo rentinus, vice ac nomins R. P. D. Willslmi Culros, Ab batis Mon. ds Kinlos, ste, obligavit etc., 300 florenos ¦-1 auri de Camera." The Bulls were dated, " 7th Idus No™ "vembris, anno octavo Innocentii VIII." Obligazioni. William Culross paid on 12th October, 1495, florenos 142 etc. Obligazioni. 1600. January 13. Thomas Wawim als Christopheri. " Die 13° Jan., 1500, S. D. N. ad" relationem Card. Capuan., ad- 13 194 KINLOSS. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. misit resignationem Monasterii de Kinlos etc., per R. P. D. Wilhelmum, illius Abbatem, in manibus S. Stis sponte factam, et Uli de persona Dni Thomae Christopheri, pro vidit." Vatican. On 24th January, 1500, " D. Leonardus de Bartolinis, mercator Florentinus, nomins R. P. D. Tho mas Wawim, alias Christopheri, Abbatis B. Mariae de Kynlos, obtulit ste, 300 florenos auri." The Bulls were dated Rome ste, Idibus Januarii. Obligazioni. 1528. July 4. Robert Reid. On 31st December, 1529, " R. P. D. Thomas Wawain, nuper Abbas Mon. de Kynlos, etc., per Johannem Thornton, procuratorem suum (ut con stat publico instrumento, etc, per manus D. Davit, Not. Pub. sub dat. 7 April, 1520.), obtulit etc., pro com. ser vitio reservationis omnium fructuum dicti Mon" et re- gressus ad eundem, cedente vel decedente etc. Dno Ro berto, per Bullas Clement VII sub dat. Romae 4° Non. Julii anno quinto; florenos auri etc. 300. Bullae. consi- gnatae quia solvit." Obligazioni. This Robert, on be coming bishop of the Orkneys, retained Kinloss along vith his bishopric, and obtained a second Provision, dated 20 July, 1541. On 3rd September, 1541, " Jacobus Salmond, nomine Roberti, electi Orchaden., obtulit, pro Mon. de Kinloss, 300 florenos auri." The Bulls were dated 13 Kal. Augusti, anno septimo Pauli III. Obli gazioni. KILWINNING. 1443. William. On 12th August, 1443, " Ven. vir D. Thomas Penry, Canonicus Glasguen., procurator Ven. viri Wil- 19S KILWINNING. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. helmi, electi Mon. de Kilwynyng., Ord. S. Ben., Glasguen. dioc, obtulit, etc,, 66 florenos auri de Camera et duos tertios." Obligazioni. On 29th October, 1444, " Ven. P. D. Gulielmus, Abbas Monasterii de Kylwynnyng, pro parte com. servitii, sol vit 22 florenos auri de Camera et 11 solidos et 4 de narios. Item, pro uno min. servitio, 2 flor. et 19 soli dos et 1 denarium. Item pro tribus, 4 floren. et 30 so lidos et 2 denarios." Quietanze. 1474. William. On 12tl1 June, 1474, " Wilhslmus, Abbas Mon. de Kylwinning, solvit florenos auri de Camera, 123, et 8 solidos et 10 denarios." Quietanze. 1514. James Beaton. On 22nd February, 1514, " Rsynaldus ; ds Ricasolis , nomine Jacobi, Abbatis, promisit florenos auri etc. 230." Obligazioni. James Beaton, in 1522, became archbishop of S4 An- • drews. 1526. May 16. George Beaton. " Die 16 Maii, 1526, refe rente etc. Anconitano, commendavit Mon. de Kilwy nyng etc., vac. per resignationem R. D. Archiepiscopi S. Andreae, Dn0 Georgio, prasfati archiepiscopo nepoti. Reservatis fructibus et regressu pro archiepiscopo ce- , dente, et fuit facta sibi concessio de istis fructibus et regressu dicto archiepiscopo, quia est gubernator regni Scotiae, Taxa floren. 230." Barberini. George Beaton resigned in 1527. 1527. February 2. Alexander Hamilton. " Die 2° Feb., 1827, referente Anconitano, commendavit Mon. de Kylwy- nyng, vacans per resignationem D. Georgii Beton, cle- 196 KILWINNING. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. rici S4i Andreae dibc. (et R. D. Jacobus, archiepiscopus S4i Andreas, cui fructus st regressus dicti Monasterii reservati existunt, cedit in favorem infrascripti Dni Ale xandri) Dn0 Alexandro Hamilton, presbytero et canonico Glasguen., in artibus magistro, pro quo SermM Rex Sco- torum humiliter suppUcavit, ad biennium a die habitse possessions, et deinde in titulum concessit. Cum reten tione dictorum Canonicatus et Prebendas st aliorum beneficiorum, et cum reservatione pensionis 100 duca torum pro Andrea etiam Hamilton, clerico Glasguen. dioc, in 12 vel circa suae aetatis anno constitute^ et cum dispensatione super defectu natalium, etc., quae pensio transsat ad successores cum potestate transfe- rendi. Redditus floren. 2,000. Taxa floren. 230." Bar berini. On the 13th of March, 1827, " Dominus Lottus de Jeronimis, nomine Dni Alexandri Amylton, obtulit etc., pro com. servitio Mon. de Kylwinnyng, etc., ratione Commendae etc, factae per Bullas Dni Clementis VII, sub dat. quarto Nonas Februarii, anno quarto, florenos auri etc. 230. Bullae consignatae dicto D. Lotto, quia solvit etc." Obligazioni. 1545. May 1. Henry Sinclar. On the 274i February, 1543, " Gulielmus Fago, clericus Glasguen., nomine Alexandri Hamiltoun, nuper Abbatis de Kilwinning, ratione re gressus ad dictum Monasterium, obtulit 230 florenos auri," and, same day, " Gulielmus Fago, nomine Hen rici Sinclar, Commendatarii ds Kilwinning, obtulit 230 florenos auri." The Bulls for both provisions, namely for the regressus, and the Commenda, were dated Ro mas, Kalend. Maii, anno octavo Pauli III. Obligazioni. _ ^ 197 LINDORES. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. LINDORES. 1475. Andrew Caueris. On 26 June, 1478, " Ven. P. D. An dreas, Abbas B. Mariae ds Lindores, solvit florenos auri de Camera 187 et 25 solidos." Quietanze. 1502. June 12. Henry Orme. " Die 12° Junii, 1502, S. D. N. . admisit resignationem Mon. B. M. de Lundoris, Ord. S. Ben., S. Andreae dioc, per Andream Caueris sponte factam, et illi de persona Henrici Orme, providit." Va tican. 1523. July 24. John Philips. " Die 24 Julii, 1523, referente R. D. Card. Anconitano, providit Monasterio B. M. de Lundoris, S4i Andreae dioc, in Scotia, vacanti per resi gnationem Henrici abbatis ipsius Monasterii, de persona Joannis Philippi, monachi ejusdem Monasterii, reservatis fructibus, presentatione beneficiorum et exemptione et regressu pro resignante, per cessum vel decessum. Redditus floren. 1,000. Taxa 333." Barberini. MELROS. 1471. March 30. Robert Blakader. He was appointed " per Bullas sub dat. Romas, apud Sanctum Petrum MCCCLXXI, tertio Kal. Aprilis, anno septimo Pauli II." On 17 May, 1471, " Ven. vir D. Johannes Blakader, Clericus S. An- _ 198 MELROS. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. dreae dioc, ut principalis et private persona, vice ac nomine R. P. D. Roberti Blakader, Abbatis Monasterii de Melros, Cisterc. Ord. Glasguen. dioc, etc., obtulit 1,980 florenos auri de Camera." Obligazioni. 1475. Richard. On 25li June, 4475, " Ven. P. D. Ricardus, Abbas etc., solvit per manus Gulielmi et Johannis de Paris et sociorum, 141 florenos auri de Camera et 39 solidos et 3 denarios." Quietanze. 14 — ? John Brown. See the Provision of his successor. 1489. July 29. Bernard Bel. " Die 29 JuUi, 1489, referente Card. Andegaven, S. E. N. providit de persona D" Ber- nardi Bel, Monasterio B. Mariae de Melros, Ord. Cisterc, Glasguen. dioc, vacanti per declarationem1 factam' in eodem Consistorio utique eo modo quo vacabat anno quo Dnu8 Johannes Brun ejusdem Monasterii factus fuit administrator, vacaverat." Vatican. The Bulls were dated 4 Kal. Augusti, anno quinto Innocentii VIII. On 7tt August, 1489, " D. Aloysius de Campania, Camerae Apostolicae Notarius, nomine R. P. D. Bernard! Bel, Abbatis, obtulit florenos auri 1,980." Obligazioni. Bel resigned in 1503. 1503. February 1. William Turnbul. " Die 1° Feb., 1803, S. D. N., ad relationem Card. S. Crucis, absolvit Ber-* nardum Bel a vinculo et praefectione, quibus Monasterio de Melros ste, tsnsbatur, st ipsi Mon. de persona Dni Gulielmi Turnbul providit:" Vatican. 15 — ? Robert. He appears in the Provision of his suc cessor. . 199 MELROS. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. 1525. October 6. Andrew Durie. " Die 6 Oct., 1525, Anco nitano referente, providit Mon. B. Mariae de Melross, Ord. Cistercien., Glasguen. dioc, in regno Scotiae, va canti psr obitum Roberti, abbatis, extra R. C. defuncti, de persona Andreae. Indulsitque quod non teneatur ad tres menses gestare habitum, et pro hac vice solvat annatas ad rationem octingentorum ducatorum, cum sit taxata ad floren. mille noningentorum octuaginta. Redditus floren. 3,000. Taxa floren. 1,880." Barberini. On 16 July, 1526, " Jacobus Lamb, clericus S4 An dreas dioc, nomins Andreae Durie, Abbatis Mon. de Melros, obtulit, 1,980 florenos auri de Camera." The Bulls are quoted as dated 8 Idus. Januarii, anno secundo Clement VII, so that Andrew received a second Pro vision to this Monastery. Obligazioni. Durie was promoted to Candida Casa in 1541. 1541. August 22. James Stuart. " Die 22° Augusti, 1541, re ferente Carpensi, providit ecclesiae Candidae Casae, va canti per obitum Henrici Wemys, ds persona Abbatis Monasterii de Melros, Ord. Cistercien., dioc. Glasguen., cum decreto quod vacet dictum Monasterium. Ac Mo nasterium ipsum commendavit D. Jacobo, Regis Scotiae filio naturali, in 14 suae aetatis anno constitute, unacum Monasterio.de Kalco S4i Andreae dioc, ad supplicationem , Regis Scotiae. Reservata pensione annua mille mar charum super fructibus dicti Monasterii pro cedente, ac alias prout in mandato procurae cum dispensatio nibus, decretis, declarationibus et clausulis opportunis." - '• Barberini. « On 3° June, 1542, " Jacobus Salmond, nomine Jacobi .Stewart, clerici, S4 Andreae, Commendatarii Melros, ob- 200 MELROS. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. tulit 1,980 florens auri." The Bulls were dated, 11" Kal. Septembris, anno septimo Pauli III. Obligazioni. This James Stewart was a natural son of King Ja mes V. He disd in 1558. 1559. April 17. Cardinal De Guisa. " Die 17 Aprilis, 1559, referente etc. Sermoneta, S. D. N. commendavit Mon. B. M. V. Melros, Cisterc. Ord., Glasgusn. dioc, tunc illius commenda per obitum quondam Jacobi Stuart, clerici, extra R. C. defuncti, cessante, vacans, Rmo D"0 Ludovico, S. Thomae in Parione, diacono Card, de Guisa nuncupato, ad vitam, etiam unacum obtentis et obti nendis, etc Ita quod liceat de fructibus etc. curam etc. committendo. (Reservatis etc. ad preces ipsorum Regis et Reginae etc. nonnullis pensionibus annuis usque ad summam 1,170" usualis etc. constituen. 1,000 ducat, auri de Camera, liberis ab omni onere et dscima solvcn. etc. Corsini). Reservatis pensionibus infrascriptis, una viz Jacobo Cunyngham, scholari dictae dioc, postquam cle- ricali charactere rite insignitus fuerit, centum, et Tho mas Hay, canonico Moravien., alia quadringentorum et septuaginta, ac Carolo Destamville, clerico seu scholari, si aut postquam clericus fuerit, reliquum sexcentarum librarum usualis monetae Regni, Scotim, liberis etc. super mensae Abbatialis dicti Monasterii fructibus etc. quorum tertiam partem non excedunt, de consensu dicti Ludo- vici Card1'8, quae transeat ad successores. Et cum dero gationibus, et clausulis opportunis et consuetis. Absol vens etc. Taxa MDCCC." Barberini. Cardinal Guise was the last Abbat of Mslros, and also, it is said of Calco. 201 NEWBOTLE. SCOTLAND. . MONASTERIES. NEWBOTLB. 1422. May 27. Thomas de Langlandude. " Die 6 Kal. Junii, 1422, provisum est Monasterio de Neuubutil, Ord. Cister., dioc. S. Andreae in Scotia, vac. per mortem, de per sona Fratris Thomae de Langlandudis, ejusdem Ordinis et Monasterii." Vatican. 1422. December 17. Daniel Croyset. "Die 15 Kal. Januarii, 1423, providit Monasterio de Neubotil, Cister. Ord., S4i Andreas dioc, vac. per obitum Dni Thomae, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, de persona Fratris Danielis Croyset, monachi professi Mon" de Melros, dicti Ord., Glasguen. dioc." Vatican. 1444. Thomas. On 19th Feb., 1444, " Vsn. vir Thomas, sle- ctus Abbas Monasterii de Newbotle, solvit pro parte com. servitii 30 florenos auri de Camera. Item, pro tribus, 15 florenos etc." Quietanze. On 27th January, 1444, " Vsn. vir D. Patricius Mador, Monachus Mon. de Newbotle, et D. Robertus de Lawedys, Canonicus Glasguen., procuratores Ven. viri D. Thomae, electi Ab batis, obtulerunt, 500 florenos auri. Reductio ad 100." Obligazioni. 1474. John. On 20"1 July, 1474, " Johannes, Abbas B. M. de Neubotle, Ord. Cisterc, S. Andrsas dioc, solvit 53 flo renos auri, et 27 solidos et 7 denarios." Quietanze. 14 — ? Peter. He appears in ths Provision of his succsssor. 202 NEWBOTLE. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. 1489. January 26. Andrew Longant. " Die 26 January, 1489, referente Card. Andegaven., S. D. N. providit de per sona Dni Andreae Longant, Mon. B. Mariae de Neobo- tin. etc., per obitum Dni Petri, ultimi Abbatis, extra Ro manam Curiam defuncti, vacanti." Vatican. Longant resigned in 1503. 1503. May 5. John Turnbull. " Die 5 Maii, 1503, referente S. Praxede, S. D. N. dedit coadjutorem D. Fratrem Johannem Turnbul, Ord. Cisterc, R. P. D. Andreae, Ab bati Mon. S. Mariae de Newbottle, etc., de ejus consensu et ex nunc prout ex tunc, cedente vsl dscedente, prae- fato Dn0 Andrea, de persona Dni Fratris Johannis eidem Monasterio providit." Vatican. Turnbull resigned in 1520. 1520. April 16." Edward Schewill. "Die 16° Aprilis, 1520, referente etc. Anconitano, admisit resignationem D. Joan nis, abbatis de Monasterio de Newbottil, Cistercien. Ord., S4i Andreae dioc, et ds sa providit in titulum Eduardo Schewill, monacho ejusdem Monasterii, exemitque prae- fatum Joannem et servitores suos, ab jurisdictione Do mini Eduardi, ac sub sua et Beati Petri protectione- subjecit. Redditus floren. 500. Taxa floren. 100." Bar berini. 1529. July 16. James de Usnal, or Haswal. In the Obligation Book the Bulls are quoted as dated 17° Kalend. Au gusti anno sexto Clement VII. His provision in Consi story in thus given in the Barberini under date, July, 21, 1529: — " Fuit congregatio in loco consueto, in quo fuit admissa postulatio facta per monachos Sta Ma riae de Nupotil in Scotia, de persona Jacobi de Usnal, ' 203 NEWBOTLE. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. clsrici diocesis S4i Andreae, Eleemosynarii Regis Scotiae, cum decreto quod omnia beneficia quae dictus Jacobus obtinet vacent; ad relationem Rmi Dai de Ravenna." On the 'bih August, 1529, " D. Johannes Thornton, clericus S4 Andreae Diocesis, nomine P. D. Jacobi Haswal, Abbatis de Newbottile, obtulit " for ths tax on ths Mo nastery. Obligazioni. Haswal resigned in 1547. 1547. December 5. Mark Ker. Die 5 Dec, 1547, Carpensi referente, providit Mon. B. M. de Newbottle, Cisterc. Ord., S4' Andreae dioc, per cessionem regiminis R. P. D. Jacobi Hassual, ipsius Monasterii abbatis, in manibus g„ §_ sponte factam, et per eandem S4em Suam admis sam, vacanti, de persona Dni Marci Ker, clerici Glasguen. dioc, de lsgitimo matrimonio procreati, sx nunc prout ex tunc, et e contra postquam habitum per monachos dicti Monasterii gestari solitum susceperit, et professio- nem regularem per eosdem monachos emitti solitam expresse emiserit; ipsumque illi in abbatem praefecit curam .etc. committendo. Reservatis ipsi Domino Jacobo omnimoda administrations, nscnon jurisdictions in spi ritualibus st temporalibus, ac universis fructibus etc., viribus, decimis, terris, possessionibus etc, piscationi- bus etc., dicti Monasterii, necnon arrendationibus et lo- cationibus etc., ac regressu ad ilium per csssum aut decessum etc., dicti Marci, de ejusdem Marci consensu. Cum decreto quod si dictus Marcus non habet unde se juxta abbatialis dignitatis exigentiam commode susten- tare valeat, idem Jacobus illi de congrua portione eo rundem fructuum etc., subvenire omnino teneatur, et ad id invitus compelli possit, et cum dispensationibus etiam, si opus sit, regulae ds praestando consensu in 204- PAISLEY. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. pensionibus, necnon aliis derogationibus et clausulis op portunis et consuetis. Absolvens etc." Barberini. Mark Ker (son of Sir Walter Ker of Cessford) was the last Commendatarius of Newbottle} and his son, Mark, got this Abbey erected into a temporal lordship on i5 October j 1591, and is ancestor to the present1 Marquess of Lothian. Keith. PAISLEY, OR PASLETUM. 1423. Thomas Morwe, or Murray. On 204h September, 1423, " Ven. P. Frater Thomas Morwe, Abbas Monasterii de Pasleto, etc., personaliter promisit etc. 1,333 florenos auri etc., et quinque minuta servitia consueta." Man dati Camerali. 1433. John Lythgow was Abbat in 1433. See ancient in scription, given by Dr Gordon in his " Monasticon," Vol. I, page 561. 1444. Richard. On 22nd Juns, 1444, " Religiosus vir, D. Frater Thomas de Tarves, monachus Monasterii de Aberbro- thot, etc., procurator etc., Ven. Patris Dni Riccardi, electi Abbatis Mon. S4i Merani de Pasleto, etc, obtulit 590 flo renos etc." Obligazioni, 1 445. Thomas de Tarves. In February, 1445, " Thomas de Tarves" appeared as Abbas de Pasleto. See Dun fermline, under that year. On 14a July, 1446, Ven. P D. Thomas, Abbas Mon. de Pasleto etc, solvit pro com. 205 ___ .PAISLEY. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. servitio, 50 florenos auri. Item, pro uno min. servitio, 4 floren. et 9 solidos et 4 dsnarios. Item, pro tribus, 12 florsn. et 25 solidos." Quietanze. Tarvss disd, 30 Juns, 1459. 1466. January 10. Patrick Graham. Hs was bishop of S. An- drsws and rscsived Paisley in commenda, " per Bullas Pauli II, sub dat. Romas, 4 Idus Januarii, anno se cundo." On 254h January, 1466, "Ven. vir D. Jacobus Inglis, rector parochialis ecclesiae de Cader, Glasguen. dioc, procurator etc., nomine R. P. D. Patritii, Dei gratia Episcopi S4 Andreae in Scotia, et Commendatarii Mon. S. Merini de Pasleto, etc., obtulit etc, 600 florenos auri etc." Obligazioni. 1469. February 27. Henry Crichton. He was appointed " per Bullas Pauli II, sub dat. Romae, apud S4 Petrum, 3 Kalend. Martii, anno quinto." On 15 April, 1469, the " procurator, etc., nomine R. P. D. Henrici Crehtoni, Abbatis Mon. S4 Merini de Pasleto, etc., obtulit 600 flo renos auri etc." Obligazioni. Crichton was translated to Dunfermline in 1472. 1472. George Shaw. On 18th January, 1472, " Georgius, Abbas Mon. S. Marini de Pasleto, etc., solvit 321 flo renos auri de Camsra et 21 solidos et 5 denarios." Quietanze. 1498. July 20. Robert Shaw. " Die 20 Julii, 1498, rsferente Card. S. Praxede, S. D. N. admisit resignationem Mon. de Pasleto, etc., per Rev. Georgium, illius Abbatem in manibus S. Stis sponte factam, et eidem de persona D»' Roberti, providit." Vatican. This provision is given 206 PAISLEY. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES;' ' much more fully in the Barberini copy under the same date: - "Die 20° Julii, 1498, referente Rm° Dno Ste Pra- xedis, admisit resignationem Dni Georgii, Abbatis de Monari0 S4i Marini de Pasleto, ordinis Cluniacen., dioc. Glasguen., in regno Scotiae, Ste Ro: ecclesiae immediate subjecto, et de eo providit D. Roberto Schauu, M° Am, cum rstentione beneficiorum suorum. Ita tamen quod immediate post sex menses teneatur habitum suscipere. Reservatis tamen Rmo D. Georgio cedenti, tertio parte fructuum, loco annuas pensionis, et regressu ad dictum Monasterium, cedente vel decedente ipso D. Roberto Schauu, et RmU3 D. dixit habere Banchum. S. D. N. man- davit mihi ut expedirem omnia prout in cedula R™ Dni Ste Praxedis. Redditus floren. 1,000. Taxa floren. 600." Barberini. On 2nd August, 1498, " D. Alexander de Zambetaris, clericus Bononiens. , nomine Dni Roberti Schaw, perpetui Vicarii de Mukton, Glasguen. dioc, et Abbatis, etc., de Pasleto, obtulit, etc., 600 florenos auri etc." Obligazioni. And on August 9, 1498, " R. D. Robertus Schaw, Abbas Mon. etc, de Pasleto, etc., ut procurator, etc., R. P. D. Georgii Schaw, monachi, nuper Abbatis dicti Monasterii obtulit etc. ratione re gressus eidem Georgio, per Bullas Alex. VI, sub dat. Romae, 13 Kalend. Augusti, anno ssxto, concsssi, flore nos 600 auri." Obligazioni. Robert Shaw became bishop of Moray in 1525. 1525. May 18. John Hamilton, or Burnet. " Die 18 Maii, 1525, referente D. Anconitano, commendavit Monasteriumh Sto Mariae de Passaleto, ordinis Cluniacen., Glasguen.,, dioc, Joanni Burnet in XV suae aetatis anno constituto, spurio, sed de Regia prole nato, usque ad XXV suae aetatis annum, deinde in titulum, cum dispensatione su- . _UY PAISLEY. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. per defectu natalium et aetatis. Redditus, floren. 1,000. Taxa 600. Barberini. This John Burnet or Hamilton was a natural son of James, first Earl of Arran, by a Mra Boyd. He is called Hamilton, when made bishop ¦of Dunkeld in 1544. On 5 July, 1525, his proctor, John Thornton, " obtulit " for the tax due to the College." Obligazioni. John Hamilton, the last Abbat of Paisley, became archbishop of S4 Andrews in 1547. See under S4 An drews. His nephew, Lord Claud Hamilton, in 1587, ob tained a grant of all the property of ths Monastsry of Paisley, and, in 1591, was created Lord Paisley. The eldest son of Lord Paisley was created Earl of Aber- ,corn. The Paisley estates were purchased by Lord Coch rane and were subsequently sold. James, the eighth Earl of Abercorn, repurchased a portion of them in 1764, which is at present in possession of ths Duke of Abercorn, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. SCONE. 1447. Thomas de Camera. On 7th June, 1447, " Ven. vir Wil helmus Mody, Precentor, ecclesiae Cathanen., procura tor etc., nomine Ven. P. D. Thomae ds Camsra, Abbatis >: Monasterii de Scona, Ord. S. Aug"', S. Andreae diocesis, obtulit etc, tertiam partem 250 librarum sterlingorum antiquissimorum." {468? John Crambe. His name appears in the Provision of his successor. » 208 SCONE. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES 1492. May 2. David de Ermot. "Die 2° Maii, 1492, refe rente Card. S. Anastasiae, S. D. N. providit de persona Fratris David de Ermot, Monasterio de Scuona, Ord, S. Augni, S. Andreae dioc, vacanti per obitum Johannis Crambe, illius ultimi possessoris, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti." Vatican. On 5th May, 1492, '' Leonardus de Bertinis, etc, nomine David Lermouth (sic), Abbatis de Scone, etc,, obtulit 210 florenos." The Bulls were dated 5 Idus Maii. Obligazioni. 1493? James Abercromby. See the provision of his successor. 1496. January 11. David Ermont. " Die 11 Januarii, 1496, ad relationem etc Card. Alexandrini, admisit resigna tionem Monasterii S4i Michaelis de Scone, etc, in mani bus S4is Suae factam psr D. Jacobum Abercambii, et illi de persona David Ermont, providit." Vatican. 1518. November 5. Alexander Stuart. " Die 5° Nov., 1518, S. D. N. providit in commendam D. Alexandro Stuart, de Monasterio S4i Michaelis de Ascona, Ord. S4' Augu* stini, S4i Andreae dioc, in Scotia, (vacante extra R. ur bem per obitum Dui . . . . ultimi possessoris, cum dispen satione super defectu natalium, et irregularitate quam contraxit in bello unacum Rege defuncto. AUter) cum decreto opportunae vacationis juris, quod ipse DnusAle- xandsr habsre pretendit super Prioratu dignitate majore in ecclesia Candidacassen. , de quo est provisus R^ D""8 Cortonen." Barberini. On the appointment, of Ale xander Stuart to Moray bishopric in 1529, he retained the Monasteries of Scone and Insula Missarum. On the 29th of September, 1529, his proctor, John Thornton* 209 SCONE. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. paid 210 florenos auri, ratione retentionis Mon. de Scone, and 100 florenos for Insula Missarum. Obligazioni. Alexander Stuart was buried at Scone in 1534. 1538. June 14. Patrick Hepburn. " Die 14 Junii, 1538, com mendavit Mon. de Scone, Ord. S4i Augustini eanonicorum regularium, dioc. S4' Andreae in regno Scotiae, vacans per obitum ejusdem Alexandri Stuart, eidem Patritio Heprum. Reservata annua pensione 200u monetae illius regni super fructibus ejus Monasterii pro Jacobo Ler mouth, clerico S4i Andreae. Cum facultate earn transfe- rendi. Cum clausulis et derogationibus necessariis, et cum retentione omnium et singulorum pro dicto Ale xandre Absolvens etc. Redditus floren. CCCC. Taxa flor. CCX." Barberini. Patrick Hepburn, the last Abbat of Scone, and son of Patrick, first Earl of Bothwell, was also bishop of Moray. He died in 1573. TONGLAND. In 1531, William Stewart resigned the Commendam of this Monastery, which was annexed to the Mensal of the Bishop of Candida Casa. On 12 July, 1531, " Dominus Johannes Thornton, cle ricus S* Andreae dioc, nomine R. P. D. Henrici (Wey- miss), moderni et pro tempore existentis Episcopi Can didae Casae et Capsllas Rsgiae Strivelingen. (Stirling), ob tulit ste pro communi servitio Monasterii de Toungland, 210 TQNGLAND. SCOTLAND. MONASTERIES. Praemonstraten. Ord., Candidae Casae dioc, vacantis per cessionem commendae Wilhelmi Steuard, ratione unionis perpetui de dicto Monasterio Mensae Episcopali Can didas Casae et Capellae prasdictas, auctoritate Aposto Uca per Bullas S. D. N. Clement VII sub dat 19 Kalend. Februarii anno septimo factae, florenos auri de Ca mera 50." Obligazioni. IRELAND. ARMAGH ARMACAN. 1406. Nicholas Fleming. On the 5th January, 1406, Nicholas Fleming undertook to pay his tax on promotion, and also the arrears due by his predecessor, John Colton, to the Camera ApostoUca: — " Dominus Nicholaus, ar chiepiscopus Armacan. , promisit Camerae et Collegio, pro suo com' servitio, 1,000 flor. auri, et quinque ser vitia consueta. Item, recognovit Cam* tantum, pro D. Johanne, flor. 337, solidos 35; et Collegio tantum, pro dicto D. Johanne, flor. 430; et 5 servitia consueta. D. Ni cholaus prasdictus, 29 Fsb., 1406, solvit, pro parts partis sui com'8 ssrvitii, flor. 360, non facta divisions de mi nutes, secundo aliquid solutionis sacro Collegio. D. Ni cholaus praedictus, 23° Octobris, 1408, solvit pro sup- plemento finalis solutionis sui com. servitii, 73 flor. auri et 35 solidos. Et pro supplemento finalis solutionis suo rum quatuor niinutorum servitiorum, 180 florenos, 40 solidos." Obligazioni. Fleming died in June, 1416. 214 ARMAGH. IRELAND. ARMAjJAN. 1418. January 10. John Swayn. " Quarto Idus JanuWii, 1418, provisum est ecclesiae Armachan., vacanti per mortem, de persona Dni Johannis Swagniae, utriusque juris Doctoris." Vatican. On February, 14tl1, 1418, "da tum est Pallium ecclesiae Armachan." Vatican, j The following are the several instalments of tax, paid by Swayn: — / January 10, 1420. At Florence, " R. P. D. Johannes, ar chiepiscopus Armacan.,pro parte partis sui com. servitio solvit 50 florenos auri de Camera, per manus " Ven. viri Johannis Curke, Decani Ossoriensis diocesis." March 31, 1429. " R. P. D. Johannes, Dei gratia Archie piscopus Armacan., in deductione sui com. servitii, sol vit 100 florenos auri per manus " Ven. viri, D. Thomae de Rosell, Canoniei Lincolnien. dioc." And oh January 20, 1428, " R. P. D. Johannes, Dei gratia AiJchiep. Ar macan., in deductione sui com. servitii, sol pit 80 flo renos. And on 4411 of November, 1428, he paid at Rome " in deductionem sui com. servit., 80 florenj auri etc., per manus Francisci de Albertis et sociorum." And on 31st of May, 1430, he paid in further deduction of the com. servitium, " 30 florenos per manus Magistri Johan nis Eliot." And on 23rd of December, 1430, at Rome, he paid " in deductionem sui com. servitii, florenos 20, per manus Ven, viri, Magistri Johannis Eliot, rectoris pa rochialis ecclesiae de Clamoei, dietas Armachan. dio cesis." Obligazioni. Again on the 13th of Feb., 1433, John, Archbishop of Armagh, paid 50 florenos auri etc. Quietanze. Swayn resigned in 1439. Ware. 215 ARMAGH. IRELAND. ARMACAN. 143&. John Prene. Ware. He died in 1443. 1443. lohn Mey. " Die 4° Septembris, 1443, Ven. vir D. Johan ne? Huuykt (White?), procurator et procuratoris nomine Rdiin Christo Patris Dni Johannis, electi Armachan., (prcut de suo mandato constat pubblico instrumento mam Magistri Guillielmi Sumervel, clerici Batonien. dioc, Not. Pub.), obtulit Camerae et Coll. etc., pro suo com servitii, flor. auri de Camera 1,500. Item, die eo dem Robertus Mastelli recognovit et promisit solvi pre dict, etc." Obligazioni. My; died in 1456. 1457. Joh Bole. On 254i May, 1457, " R. P. D. Johannes, Archepiscopus Armacan., personaliter obtulit etc., 1,500 floreDs auri etc., et quinque servitia consueta." Obli- gaziai. Bol died in 1470. Ware. 1470 to 175. The see was vacant. Ware. 1475 to 176. John Fpxalls. Ware. Foxalls died in 1476. 1477 to 179. Edmund Connesburgh. Ware. He resigned in 1479. 4 1480 to 151. Octavian de Palatio. Ware. He died in 1513. 1513. John le. Ware. This archbishop of Armagh was translate to Carlisle: - " Die 12° Julii, 1521, referente R. D. Cai SS. Quatuor, providit ecclesiae Carleolen. in regno Ailiae , vacanti per obitum Dni Rogerii , Epi- ARMAGH. 216 IRELAND. AKMA8AN. scopi, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, de persona Joannis, Archiepiscopi Armachani, quem Slas Sua aisol- vit a vinculo ecclesiae Armacanae, cum retentione iiuo- rum Canonicatuum et unius parochialis ecclesiae viloris LX" sterlingarum, et, si videbitur, cum provisionennius ecclesiae titularis archiepiscopalis. Redditus floren.3,000. Taxa floren. 1,000." Barberini. He took the ftle of archbishop of Thebes in partibus. 1521. October 2. George Cromer. " Die 2° Oct., 152, pro vidit ecclesiae Armachalen. in Anglia, vacanti pemrans- lationem Joannis, archiepiscopi Armachalen., Id ec clesiam Karleolen, de persona Georgii Cronumeij clerici Cicestren., ac Regis Angliae Cappellani, st pro qp idsm Rex supplicavsrat, cum retentione bsneficiorun Red ditus floren. 4,000. Taxa floren. 1,500." On 25*h ctober, 1521, " postulante Dn0Justino de Carosis, Advocao, con cessit pallium D. Georgio Cronumer, electo Armafhanen., pro ecclesia Metropoli Armachan. Causa comijssa R" de Cesis." Barberini and Chigi. It is stated in Harris' Ware, that Georg i Cromer opposed the King in shaking off the Pope's spremacy in Ireland, and incited O' Neil and the Pope tiobstruct the changes in religion. But it is not notici that, in 1539, Cromer was accused of heresy, and til admini stration of his see, in temporals and spiritiis, given to Robsrt Waucop. Ths following is ths Jnsistorial Act relating to this proceeding: — " Die 23ulii, 1539, referente Cardinale Ghinutio, S. D. N., cum . D. Geor gius, Archiepiscopus Armacanus, sit de Iresi, apud bonos et graves viros publice diffamatus, dole prefatus Georgius se de diffamatione hujusmodi cionice pur- gaverit,vel si in purgatione ipsa defecerittut ilia non 217 ARMAGH. IRELAND. ARMACAN. incepta seu pendente, regimini et admmistrationi ipsius ecclesiae cesserit, vel decesserit, quoad vixerit, admi- nistratorem ipsius ecclesiae in spiritualibus et tempora libus deputavit Ven1™ D. Robertum Uuancop, clericum S4i Andreae dioc, in aetate legitima, et ordine saoerdo tali constitutum, et in Sacra Theol. Magistrum, debi- litatem visus patientem, cum retentione omnium et sin gulorum. Absolvens etc. Dispensans etc" Barberini. In 1544, Waucop had a pension charged on the see of Dunkeld in Scotland. Cromer died on 16411 March, 1643. 1543. Robert Waucop. The administration of this see, upon Cromer' s death, probably vested in Waucop by virtue of the Consistorial decree of 23rd July, 1539, already cited. I havs found no further Provision, but on the 23rd of March, 1545, the pallium was granted to him for Armagh. The Consistorial Act is as follows: — " Pos tulante D. Burgundio Griffo, Pisan., Advocato Consis- toriali, S. D. N. concessit pallium de B. Petri corpore sumptum, Rd0 D. Roberto Vaucop, electo Armacan., pro sua Metropolitana ecclesia Armacan., totius Hiberniae Primatiali, st fuit commissum Primo Diacono ut illi darst." Barberini. Waucop died at Paris, on the 10th of November, 1551. 1553. March 1. George Dowdall. In the year 1843, the guardianship of this see was given to George Dowdal, who had been consecrated to the primacy in December, 1543, by Staples, bishop of Meath. Yet he became an active opponent of heresy, and in the year, 1550, had to go into exile, to escape persecution. He was re called by Queen Mary. The three following Consistorial 218 ARMAGH. IRELAND. ARMACAN. Acts refer to his appointment by the Pope to this primatial see of Ireland: — " Die 23 Januarii, 1553, Rmus Dominus Maffeus proposuit ecclesiam Armachanen., pri- matialem Hiberniae, per obitum bo: mem: Roberti, olim Archiepiscopi Armachanen., extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, vacantem, pro eo qui als absque provisione Sedis Apostolicae in illius regimine se immiseverat, et fuit remissum negotium ad proximum Consistorium, ut interim Rmi informentur." Barberini. March 1,1553. Referente Rm0 Maffeo, providit ecclesiae Metrop. Armachan., tunc per obitum bo: mem: Roberti, illius archiepiscopi, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, vacanti, de persona D. Georgii Dowdale, Prioris Prio ratus de Atrio Dei, ordinis Cruciferorum , Armachan. dioc, ipsumque illi in Archiepiscopum praefecit et Pa storem, curam etc., et cum clausulis opportunis etc. Absolvens etc. Taxa floren. 1500." Barberini. August 23, 1555. " Concessit pallium de corpore B. Petri sumptum, R. P. D. Georgio Dowdale, archiepiscopo Ar- machano, plenitudinem videlicet Pontiflcialis officii, pro sua Metropolitana ecclesia Armachana, ut eo utatur infra dictam ecclesiam certis, diebus, qui exprimuntur in privilegiis ei ab ApostoUca Sede concessis, et fuit commissa expeditio." Barberini. Among the Harleian MSS. in the British Museum, is the " Archbishopp of Armachane 's opinion touchinge Irelande: Delivered in July, 1558." Dowdall died on the 15th of August, 1558. Queen Eli zabeth appointed no protestant archbishop of Armagh for four years and a half after Dowdall 's death. 1560. February 7. Donat 0' Taige. " Die 7 Feb., 1560, re ferente Joanne Hieronymo, Card. Morono, S. D. N. pro- 219_ ARMAGH. IRELAND. ARMACAN. vidit ecclesiae Armachanas, tunc psr obitum bonae me moriae Georgii Dudalii, olim Archiepiscopi Armachan., extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, vacanti, de persona Dni Donati Taigii, presbyteri Limericen. diocesis, (prae7 sentis in Curia. Corsini). Ipsumque illi in Archiepiscopum praefecit et Pastorem, curam etc., et cum derog1™8 etc. Absolvens, etc Et fuit facta gratia de expeditione." Barberini. March 27, 1560. " Postulante Rm0 Morono: Instante Dn0 Donate, electo Armachan., concessit pallium etc., Rev. Patri D"0 electo Armachan. etc." Barberini. 1 Donat 0' Taige was probably consecrated in Rome in February, 1560. " A Citation of Donatus, archbishop of Armagh, for his clergy to appear before him, written in Latin, and dated " Armagh, November, 22, 16 — ," appears in a list of the Cottonian MSS., British Mu seum, Vespasian F. xii., 3-5. A Wadding MS. of the year 1620, preserved among the archives of S. Isidore, at Rome, mentions O'Teig as sharing in person the perils of his flock in Ireland, during the early part of Elizabeth's reign. Mr. Froude, in his History of England, (vol. I. of the reign of Elizabeth, p. 22) describes the Roman Catholic primate as present, in July, 1561, with the army of O'Neil: — " Shan himself," so writes Mr. Froude, on the authority of Sussex, who sent an ac count of the affair to the Queen, on the 16"1 of July, 1561, " suddenly appeared, accompanied by the Catholic archbishop, on a hill outside the walls " of Armagh " The monks sung a mass, the primate walked three times up and down the lines, willing the rebels to go forward, for God was on their side." From the letter of David Wolf, the apostolic commissary, quoted at page 88 of Dr Moran's " Archbishops of Dublin," and 220 ARMAGH. IRELAND- ARMACAN. dated the 16"1 of October, 1561, Donat O'Teig appears to have been alive and in Ireland at that time. The death of Donates occurred, according to Lynch de Prassulibus and Courayer, (See " Defense de la Disser tation, etc., tome I, part. I., p. 257. Bruxelles 1726), about the end of the year 1562, and, according to the State Papers, just before the departure of Richard Creagh from Ireland on his way to Rome. (See Shirley's Let ters on the Irish Church, p. 172.) 1564. March 23. Richard Creagh. The earliest trace of an appointment of a successor to Donat O'Teige, or Mac Taige, is to be found in the Minerva Library at Rome, in a manuscript entitled Codex Casatanensis, XX. III. 16. " Acta Sacri Consistorii sub Pio IV. Pont. Max., a die 1° Januarii, 1563, usque ad diem 7 Novembris, 1565, in clusive, scripta per bonae memoriae Card™ de Gambara. March 1, 1564. " Calendas Martii anno 1564, habitum est consistorium in aula Constantini... Cardinalis Moronus dixit se in proximo consistorio propositurum Archiepi- scopatum Armachanum in Hibernia ac missurum interim informationes." (fol. 134). , March 23, 1564. " Decimo Calendas Aprilis, 1564, fuit Consistorium, in aula Constantini Referente Card8 Mo- rono, datus est episcopus ecclesias Mstropolitanae Ar- machsnsi in Hibsrnia, vacanti psr obitum Donati Mactaii (Mac Tsigs), Magister Riccardus Crsuoch (Crsagh), Hi- bernus, prassens in Curia, st fuerunt servata omnia re quisita in Concilio Tridentino." (fol. 172). May 12, 1564. " Quarto Idus Maii, 1564, fuit consistorium in aula Constantini Fuit concessum pallium Ar chiepiscopo Armachano in Hibernia." (fol. 222). The entries in the Barberini copies are as follows: 221 ARMAGH. IRELAND. ARMACAN. — " Die 22° Martii, 1564, referente Morono, datus est Episcopus ecclesiae Metrop"8 Armachanensi in Hibernia, vacanti per obitum Donati Mactay, Magister Ricardus Creuoch (Creagh), Hibernus, presens in Curia, et fue runt servata omnia requisita a Concilio Tridentino." In another entry, Creagh is styled " presbyter Lime- ricen. diocesis," and Bachelor in Theology. May 12, 1564. " Fuit concessum pallium archiepiscopo Armachano in Hibernia." Barberini. A copy of the Brief for Creagh's appointment is prin ted at page 118 of Lenihan's " History of Limerick." Creagh, according to Lynch de Praesulibus (MSS. Bodleian. Oxford), was consecrated in Rome by Pius IV, and, according to a report of his own examination, taken when he was in prison, by " Lomellinus and ano ther prelate " in the Sixtine chapel, during the Easter of 1564. Creagh suffered various arrests and imprison ments, both in England and Ireland. He at last expired in the Tower of London, not without suspicion of having been poisoned by his Keepers. He died on the 14411 of October, 1585, having passed nearly twenty years of his episcopate in the prisons of Elizabeth. 1687. July 1. Edmund Mac Gauran. " Die 1° Julii, 1587, R. Card. Senon. proposuit Armacanam ecclesiam in Hybernia, vacantem per obitum R. D. Richardi Creaghii, ultimi illius archiepiscopi, anno preterito in carceribus Angliae defuncti, ubi per 20 annos detentus fuerat, et providendam de psrsona R. P. D. Edmundi, Episcopi Ardacadensis. Retelit imprimis predictam ecclesiam Metropolitanam esse totius regni, suffraganeos 10 habentem, omnesque principes et populos dictae provinciae Catholicos esse, 222 ARMAGH. IRELAND. ARMACAN. et sitam in civitate Armacana, sub S. Patritii invoca tion, rebus pro cultu divino requisitis sufficienter or- natam, cum Dignitatibus et Canonicatibus, et in ea ritu Catholico celebrari affirmavit. Deinde subjunxit diocesim illam ad miliaria in longi- tudine 40, in latitudine vero ad 30 se extendere, fructus autem ad florenos 1,500 ascendere et ita in libris Ca merae taxari. Demum R. D. Edmundum transferendum, nobilem Hy- bernum, Belmeren (sic) diocesis, de legitimo matrimonio procreatum, aetatis annorum 40, et virum denique ido- nsum dixit regimini dictae Metropolitanae ecclesiae, et eius instaurationi, et gratum Episcopis ac Principibus ejusdem provincial, a quibus ad hanc S. Ssdsm mossus sst, st eundem fidei professionem emisisse, et processum formatum, et a Rmis ordinum Capitibus subscriptum su pra praedictis asseverasset. SuppUcavit pro expeditione gratis, attenta praesentis ecclesiae devastatione et juxta morem sic pro Hybernis expediendi. Quamobrem obtenuit ut petiit." Bologna. July 1, 1587. Ref46 R. Senonen, S. D. N. " absolvit R. P. D. Edmundum Episcopum Ardacaden. a vinculo quo te nebatur ecclesiae Ardacaden., et eum transtulit ad Me trop. Armachanam vac. per obitum Richardi; ipsum que etc." Barberini. " Die 7° Augusti, 1587, archiepiscopo Armacano in Hybernia, presenti et petenti, Pallium fuit datum." Bo logna. Contradictory accounts are extant of the death of Mac Gauran. The Four Masters say he was killed on the 3Id of July, 1893, in a battle fought near Tulsk, in Roscommon Barony, between M° Guire, Prince of Fer managh, and the English commanded by Sir Richard 223 ARMAGH. IRELAND. ARMACAN. Bingham, President of Connaught. On the other hand, the author of the " Analecta " says that Primate Mac Gauran was killed in 1598, while administering con fession to a wounded man. Wadding, torn. XXIII., p. 294, sub. anno 1898, gives the date as February the 18th, 1898. The latter date is adopted by De Burgo, Hib. Dom. 602, and by Lenihan's History of Limerick, p. 121, and by Dr Renehan's " Collections on Irish Church History." Sir Richard Bingham, himself, however, has proved that Mac Gauran died in 1593, although not on the 3rd of July. In his letter to the Privy Council, dated the 28^ of June, 1593, he thus narrates the death of Mac Gauran: — " M'Guire was on horseback; and all their principal men and himself escaped so narrowly, and the very next unto him, round about him, were stricken down; amongst whom his ghostly father, the Titulary Primate Mac Gauran, lost his life, a man of more worth in re spect of the villany and combinations which he hath wrought with the ill Irishry than the overthrow of divers hundreds of the other Beggars; and so generally is his death lamented as if the same were their utter overthrow. And, assuredly (right honorable), he was the only stirrer and combiner of their mischiefs towards in Ulster (and the primer of M'Guire to come forward in their two journeys, making the Irishry full of belief that they should have the aid this summer of Spa niards) and another champion of the Pope's, like Doctor Allen, the notable traitor; but, God be thanked, he hath left his dead carcase on the Maugherie, only the said Rebels carried his head away with them, that they might universally bemoan him at home." 224 ARMAGH. IRELAND. ARMACAN. 1601. July. 9. Peter Lombard. " Die 9° Julii, 1601, referente Mattheio, S. D. N. providit Metrop. ecclesias Armacan., quas sst primatus st prima metropolis regni Hiberniae, vacanti per obitum bonae memoriae R. P. D. Edmundi, (Mac Gauran) illius ultimi archiepiscopi, de persona R. P. D. Petri Lombardi, ipsumque etc., cum retentione Pre- posituras una cum Canonicatu in scclesia Cameracensi ac alterius Canonicatus quem obtinet in Collegiata ec clesia Sidenensi, Tornabensis dioc. et cum condonatione jurium. Absolvens etc. Corsini and Paris, Latin 12,566. 1601. Dec. 14. "Concessit pallium Armacan." Corsini. Lombard was residing in Rome in 1623, and died there in 1625. 1626. April 27. Hugh Me Cawell. " Die 27° Aprilis, 1626, referente me (Card. Francesco Barberini), Hiberniae pro- tectore, S. D, N. providit ecclesiae Ardmacan., vacanti per obitum bonae memoriae Petri Lombardi, ejus ultimi archiepiscopi, in Romana Curia defuncti, de persona R. F. Hugonis Cavelli, Ord. Min. S. Francisci de Obser* vantia expresse professi, omnia requisita habentis, ipsum que etc." Barberini. He was consecrated at Rome on the 74>' of June, and on the 22nd of June, 1626, S. D. N. " concessit pallium etc. moderno archiepiscopo Ardma- cano." Corsini. M° Cawell never took possession of his see, for he died at Rome on the 22nd September, 1626, and was buried in the crypt of S4 Isidore's, the church of the Irish Franciscans. 1628. August 21. Hugh O'Reilly. There are three Consistorial Acts relating te this appointment. The first is dated May 5, 1628; the 2nd, July 31; and the 3rd, August 31, vizt: — 225 ARMAGH. IRELAND. ARMACAN. "Die 5° Maii, 1628, referente Ludovisio, absolvimus Hugonem OreUum a vinculo etc, Kilmoren., iUumque teansferimus ad ecc. Metrop. Ardmacan." Barberini. " Die 31° Julii, 1628, R. Ludovisius prasconium fscit ecc. Ardmacanas, provinces Ultonias, vacantis per obi tum R. Fratris Hugonis Cavelli, archiepiscopi, in Curia defuncti, ad favorem R. D. Hugonis Orellii, Episcopi Kilmoren." Barberini. "Die 31 Augusti, 1628, R. Ludovisius proposuit ecc. Ardmacan. pro persona supra nominata, et cum decreto expeditionis gratis, juxta solitum ecclesiarum regni Hi berniae, et quod ante adeptionem ecclesiae possessionis emittat fidei professionem, et ad Curiam ejusdem in strumentum transmittat." Barberini. A letter, written from Dublin to Luke Wadding in Rome, dated the 16th of March, 1629, and signed " Tho mas ", contains a passage relating to the Registers of Armagh. " My friend has made a collection of ancient records that he got up and down, I mea_ the very original Registers of the church of Ardmagh , and he shewed them to me, and he had them fairly bound, divided into six general tomes , some of them bigger than some of your annals." Thomas, the writer of this , letter, was most likely Thomas Fleming,, archbishop of ., Dublin, and the " friend ", whom he styles in his letter " James de Turrecremata ", was probably sir James Ware. (Wadding Mss.) r . About the year 1644, Patrick O'Daly was made Vicar General of Armagh, and continued to fill that office for five and twenty years. In 1668, his services were mentioned before a Congregation of the Propaganda, , and he was recommended for a bishopric in Armagh 15 226 ARMAGH. IRELAND. ARMACAN. province. O'Daly was thsn dsscribed as 70 years old, and as one who had governed Armagh in his capacity of Vicar General for 24 years, with credit. He was a favourite with people and clergy, and on good terms with the adherents of the King's government. He was perhaps judged too old to undergo the fatigues and dangers of Episcopal duties. (Propaganda Papers). Hugh O'Reilly died, according to Bishop Moran, in February 1653, aged 72 years, and was buried at Tri nity Island, in Lough Erne. 1657. April 16. Edmund O'Reilly. "Die 16° Aprilis, 1657, referente R. D. Francesco, Card. Albitio, S. D. N. pro vidit ecc. Armacabae, vacanti per obitum bonae memo riae Ugonis O'Reilly, ultimi illius archiepiscopi, extra R. Curiam defuncti, de persona R. D. Edmundi O'Reilly, presbyteri Dublinen. dioc." Barberini. "Die 24° Sept., 1657, Nicolao Sevarolo, advocate Con- sistoriali, petente, pallium fuit datum archiepiscopo Ar- macano." Barberini. In a letter, read in Propaganda Congregation on the 124h of July, 1661, Primate O'Reilly mentioned that he " was accused of being an incendiary and promoter of Rebellion, in consequence of which he was obliged to retire to his hiding places and remain concealed, nelle spelonche, dove tuttavia continua." In 1666, he was imprisoned in England. And in 1668, in a Propaganda, Congregation, he was described as exiled without hope of return to Ireland, such was the hatred and perse- _ cution he suffered from the King and the Duke of Or mond. Edmund O'Reilly died in March, 1669. 227 ARMAGH. IRELAND. ' ARMACAN. 1669. July 9. Oliver Plunket. This prelate then in Rome, was nominated in a Congregation of the Propaganda, held on 9th July, 1669. In the decree of the Propa ganda, he is called a native of the diocese of Armagh. His Brief was dated August 3, 1669. He was conse crated at Ghent on 30411 November, 1669, by the bishop of Ghent, assisted by the bishop of Ferns, and another bishop. The Pallium was granted to him in Consistory of July 28, 1670: — " Postulante Dn0 Carolo Cartaerio, Advocato Consistoriali, concessit pallium etc. moderno archiepiscopo Armacano." Barberini. On the 12th of May, 1671, a letter was read in a Pro paganda Congregation, from Archbishop Plunket, de scribing the cases of two youths, one, a member of the family of O'Neil , the other a nephew of the Earl of Fingal. The fathers of these young men had lost their properties for sake of religion. It was not lawful to teach Catholic schools in Ireland, aud therefore the Primate begs those young men may be admitted into tee College of the Propaganda. The Primate had been accused of going too often to Dublin to see the Vi ceroy, of being too intimate with heretics and notably with the Vicar of the Pseudo-archbishop of Armagh, and of having mixed himself in affairs of temporal go vernment by accepting from the Viceroy the Com mission of the Peace, " una patente di poter rimettere i Banditi Cattolici che commettono degli eccessi per regno. " . The Primate defends himself by saying that he could not refuse to appear in Dublin, when invited thither by the Lord Lieutenant or by his wife, or by the Chief Secretary, especially as the two latter were ; .secretly Catholics, " quando dal Si_nor Vice Re, o dalla moglie, o dal primo Segretario si veniva chiamato 228 ARMAGH. IRELAND. ARMACAN. tanto piu che gli ultimi due sono occultamente Catto* lici ". (Propaganda Papers) According to a report sent to the Propaganda on the 264h'of April, 1671, Primate Plunket received from Charles II an annual pension of 800 scudi. In 1679 the Primate was arrested on a charge of treason, and imprisoned in Dublin Castle. His keepers made him pay on entrance a sum equivalent to 120 scudi, besides 12 scudi a week for food. He was also to pay 150 scudi on leaving the prison. The Primate managed to visit and absolvsths archbishop of Dublin, who was likewise incarcerated, and in a dying condi tion. This act gave his keepers offence, and he was more strictly guarded in consequence. Towards the end of October, 1680, Primate Plunket was sent to London , kept for seven months a close prisoner in Newgate, and tried on the 8th of June, 1681, for high treason. Jeffries was counsel against him, and Mac- Moyer and Duffy, two friars, whom Plunket had cor rected, bore false witness against the archbishop. How ''this good and loyal man fell the innocent victim of their murderous rancour " is told in Hume's History of England, Viii. 160; in Stuart's Armagh, 363; and more largely in Bishop Moran's memoir of Dr Plunket. The Primate, having been found guilty, was hanged, drawn, and quartered at Tyburn on the 1st of July, 1681. After the martyrdom of Plunket, some disputes arose concerning the jurisdiction of the Vicar General ap pointed by the Chapter, Manutio Quin, and the Vicar General, Henry Ugonio, who had been appointed by the late Primate. To allay these disputes , Edward Drumgole was elected Vicar Apostolic by the Propa-I ganda, on the 13th of January, 1682. 229 ARMAGH . IRELAND. ARMACAN. In Congregation of Propaganda, held June 15, 1682, a letter was read from the archbishop of Cashel, men tioning that three of the accusers of the late Primate were condemned to death for other crimes, and that one of them, when under the forche, confessed he had betrayed innocent blood, and several times declared that the Primate died innocent of the crime laid to his charge. 1683. Dominic Maguire. "Die 13° Julii, 1683, fuit Congre- gatio . . . (Propagandas) providsndam scclssiam Arma- chanam de Pastore et quoad personam Internuntio Belgii pro exactiore informatione personarum scribatur." Dom inic Maguire, of the Order of S. Dominic, was elected in Propaganda Congregation of the 14th of December, 1683. By Brief, dated 12tt of January, 1684, he was empowered to perform archiepiscopal functions without the Pallium. Maguire and other Catholic prelates were instrum ental in saving from destruction the valuable library of . Trinity College during the revolution of 1688. (Stuart's Armagh, 399 and 401.) In 1691, Maguire fled to France, and took refuge in Paris from his persecutors. Maguire died on 21st of September, 1707, and was buried in Paris in the church of the Irish College. The following is the inscription on his tomb: — "Hie jacet IIlustus ac Rever™3 D. D. Dominicus Maguire, archiep"8 Arm. totius Hib. Primas. 21 Sept. an0 1707, defunctus. Requiescat in pace." 1707 to 1713. The see was under Vicars. 1713. August 22. Hugh Mac Mahon. He was translated from 230 _ _ ARMAGH. IRELAND. ARMACAn! Clogher to this see by decree of the Propaganda, on 6th of August; and approved by the Pope on the 22nd of August, 1713. On the 9th of July, 1715, he had a Brief enabling him to exercise all the archiepiscopal acts without receiving the Pallium. Hugh Mac Mahon died August 2, 1737. 1737. Bernard Mac Mahon was translated from Clogher to Armagh, by Brief, dated November 8, 1737. He had a second Brief, dated September, 1738, in which the Primatial dignity of the see was set forth. And in December, 1738, he had a Brief to exercise all the archiepiscopal acts without the Pallium. This Primate lived many years at Ballymascanlon in the county of Louth , under the feigned name of " M1' Ennis." Bernard Mac Mahon died May 27, 1747, and was buried in Errigail churchyard, in the county Monaghan. 1747. Ross, or Roccho, Mac Mahon. He was brother to his predecessor, and was translated from Clogher to Arm agh by Brief, dated August 3, 1747. He received a grant of faculties in Propaganda Congregation of Jan uary 8, 1748. Ross Mac Mahon died October 29, 1748. He was buried in Errigail churchyard. 1749. Michael O'Reilly was translated from Derry to Armagh by Brief, dated January 23, 1749. The recommendation of O'Reilly by " Jacobus Rex, " was dated " Romae Die 23 Decembris, 1748." Michael O'Reilly died in 1758, and was buried near Drogheda. __3 I „___.... IRELAND. ~~ ARMACAN. 1758. Anthony Blake was translated to the primacy from Ardagh in 1758, by Brief, dated August 21. Blake was grand-uncle to the protestant Dean of Kilfenora, Walter Blake Kirwan, a famous pulpit orator. On the 23rd of April, 1781, D' Troy, bishop of Ossory, was made administrator of Armagh, Primate Blake being aged and infirm. Primate Blake died November 29, 1787. 1787. Richard O'Reilly. He succeeded, on death of Blake. He was formerly an alumnus of the Propaganda Col lege, Rome, became P. P. Kilcock, and Vicar General in Kildare diocese, and was coadjutor of Kildare, with title of Orope in partibus, from 1781 to 1782, when he was made coadjutor and administrator of Armagh cum jure successionis. He was born in 1746. On the 1st of July, 1792, the use of the Pallium being now conceded, the Pope gave to the Master of Cerem onies the office of consigning tbe Pallium for Armagh to Father Luke Concanon, a Dominican, and proctor for the archbishop of Armagh. Richard O'Reilly died November 11, 1817. (Propa- '¦¦; ganda) According to Stuart's Armagh, he died January 31, 1818, and was buried at Drogheda. 1819. Patrick Curtis. He was Rector of the Irish Collegs in Salamanca. His appointmsnt as Primate was mads by Propaganda on ths 2nd, and was confirmsd by ths Pops on ths 8th of August, 1819. On the 1st of December, 1828, Thomas Kelly, bishop of Dromore, was made coadjutor to Curtis, with right of succession, and with retention of Dromore. Curtis died July 6, 1832. 232 ARMAGH. IRELAND. ARMACAN. 1832. July 6. Thomas Kelly succeeded to the Primacy per mortem Curtis. Kelly died January 13, 1835. 1835. William Croly, bishop of Down and Connor, was trans lated to the primacy by Propaganda on 7th of April, and was confirmed by the Pope on the 12th of April, 1835. Croly died April 6, 1849. 1849. Paul Cullen, Rector of the Irish College, Rome, was appointed by Propaganda in December, 1849, and his nomination was confirmed by the Pope at Portici, on the 19th of December. He was consecrated on the 24th of February, 1850, in the Church of S. Agatha, the church of the Irish College, Rome, by Cardinal Castro- cane, assisted by Dr Hinds, bishop of Demerara and by the Archbishop of Jesi, afterwards Cardinal Morichini. On 1st of May, 1852, archbishop Cullen was transl ated to Dublin. 1852. Joseph Dixon. His appointment by Propaganda, Sept. 28, 1852, was confirmed by the Pope, Oct. 3, 1852, and decreed Oct, 4, 1852. He was consecrated November 21, 1852. Dixon died April 29, 1866. 1866. Michael Kieran. He was Vicar Capitular, and was elected by Propaganda July 30; approved by the Pope September 30; and decreed November 6, 1866. He was consecrated February 3, 1867. Kieran died September 16, 1869. 233 ARMAGH. IRELAND. ARMACAN. 1870. Daniel Mac Gettigan. He was translated from Raphoe to the Primacy, by Propaganda election, February 27, .Papal approbation March 6, decree, March 7, and Brief March 11, 1870. D1 Mac Gettigan was in Rome, at tending the Council, when he was informed of this prom otion, and requested permission to decline the primacy. But the Pope overruled the objections offered by Dr Mac Gettigan. MEATH. IRELAND. MIDEN. 1412. August 31. Edward Dantsey. "Pridie Kalendas Sept embris, 1412, provisum est ecclesiae Miden. in Hibernia, vacanti per mortem, de persona Edoardi N (sic) Archi diaconi Conimbriae (Cornwall), Decretorum Doctoris." Vatican. Dantsey died in 1429. Ware. 1433. William Hadsor. In March, 1433 1 "Guillermus, Epi scopus Midensis, pro parte et in deductione sui com munis servitii, solvit Camerae et Collegio, etc., 100 flo renos auri de Camera et quinqus ssrvitia consueta." Quietanze. Hadsor died on Ascension Day, 1434. 1434. William Silk, Rector of Killeen, succeeded in 1434. Silk died at Ardbraccan May 9, 1450, and was buried at Killeen. 1450. Edmund Ouldhal. On 24th August, 1450, " Vsn. vir D. 234 MEATH. IRELAND. MIDEN. Johannes Leche, Canoellarius Ardmachanns, ut princi palis et privata persona, sponte obtulit, etc., nomine R. P. D. Edmundi, electi Miden., pro suo com. servitio debito ratione provisionis ecclesiae Miden. de persona dicti Dni electi, etc, 1,000 florenos auri de Camera." Obligazioni. Ouldhal died August 9, 1459. 1460. William Shirwood. Shirwood died December 3, 1482. 1483. March 17. John Pain, Ord. Prsed., succeeded on death of William Shirwood. (Bullarium Ord. Preed.) Pain died May 6, 1506. 1507. William Rokeby was appointed by the Pope in 1507, and was translated to Dublin, on the 28th of January, 1511. (Ware). 1512. Hugh Inge. He appears in the Provision of his suc cessor. He was translated to Dublin in 1523. 1523. February 27. Richard Wilson. "Die 27° Feb., 1523,. transtulit D. Ricardum, Episcopum Nigroponten., ad ec clesiam Miden., vacantem per supradictam translatio nem (Ugonis ad Dublinen.) cum retentione beneficiorum suorum. Redditus floren. 2,000. Taxa floren. 1,000." Barberini. He resigned in 1529. 1529. September 3. Edward Staples. " Die 3 Sept., 1529, re ferente Card, de Cesis, et ad supplicationem Regis, 235 MEATH_ IRELAND. MIDEN. provisum fuit ecclesiae Midensi in Hibernia, vacanti per resignationem Dni Ricardi, de persona Edoardi Staple, cum reservatione medietatis fructuum pro resignante, et cum retentione omnium et singulorum, et praesertim HospitaUs S4' Bartholomei in Smythfeldo, et cum dispen satione ad duo incompatibilia." Barberini. On the 5th of October, 1529, " D. Franciscus de Piscia, procura tor etc, nomine R. P. D. Eduardi Staplss, spiscopi Midsn., (psr BuUas Clsm. VII sub dat. 3° Nonas Ssptsmbris, anno tertio.), obtulit ste, 1,000 florsnos auri." Obliga zioni. Staples was deprived on 29 June, 1554. 1554. William Walsh. He was appointed to succeed Staples, in 1564, by authority of Cardinal Pole, but was pre vented by imprisonments aud other impediments from obtaining a provision from Rome. He therefore, in 1564. received a confirmation of his first Provision. To this business the following entry had reference: - 1564, July, 28. " Quinto Calendas Augusti fuit Consistorium ad Divi Marci. Card. Moronus dixit in futuro Consisto- rio se relaturum de ecclesia Medensi in Hibernia." Ca- sanatensian. And in the Consistory of 6th of September , 1564 , " referente Rmo Morono, ecclesiae Miden., de qua als Gu lielmus, a tunc bo: mem: Reginaldo Polo Card'* Angliae Legato, ad id ut asserebat, Sede Apca sufficientem au ctoritatem habente provisus fuerat, ita tamen quod idem Gulielmus infra annum a data dictae provisionis literas in forma novae provisionis a Ro: Pont6 obtinere teneretur, als primo dicta provisio nulla esset. Cum D. Gulielmus, carcerationibiis et aliis impediments, li teras prefatas obtiners non potuit, et nihilommus mu- 236 MEATH. IRELAND. MIDEN. nus consecrationis et possessionem dictae scclesiae ac partem fructuum receperit, et in illius administratione et regimine permanserit ac poenam privationis propte rea et alias censuras incurrerit, unde ecclesia ipsa adhuc vacare censeatur, S4as S. eidem ecclesiae Midsn., sic vel alio modo vacanti, prOvidit ds psrsona siusdsm Gulislmi Episcopi, eandem provisionem prefati Legati confir- mando quatenus opus sit. Absolvens eum a quibusvis censuris etiam ob malam fructuum perceptionem in- cursis etc, necnon a vinculo visitandi Umina Apostolo rum, quo idem Gulielmus tenetur, et cum retentione unius Prioratus Ord. S4i Augustini dicti dioc. in Hiber nia, et fuit facta gratia. Absolvens etc" Barberini. In May, 1559, Walsh was appointed by Queen Eliza beth a Commissioner of Musters, etc., in the County Meath. (Morrin. Pat. Rolls, vol. 1. page 411). He was also in the same year a Commissioner for granting freedoms. (Ibid. p. 427.) He forfeited the Queen' s fa vour in 1560, when " a convocation of bishops, at the Queen' s command (was held) for establishing the Pro testant religion. But William Walsh, bishop of Meath, would not conform thereunto, but for preaching against it was committed to custody, afterwards imprisoned, and at length deprived of his bishopric" (Loftus MSS., in Marsh' s Library, Dublin, ad an. 1560.) His depriva tion took place in 1560, for in the presentation of Gar- vey to the archdeaconry of Meath, dated July 144\ 1560, the see is said to be vacant. (Morrin, vol. I. p. 432.) Waish was confined, in this year, 1560, by the Lord Lieutenant, until the Queen's order for his imprison ment arrived. (Ware' s Annals, ad an.) Walsh was, it would appear, subsequently enlarged, and continued to act as bishop, for he was again cast into prison 237 MEATH. IRELAND. MIDEN. _ in 1565. On the 16th of July, 1565, Adam Loftus, the archbishop of Armagh, wrote, to Sir W. Cecil, announ cing the arrest of Walsh: - " The 1341 of this month, by virtue of our commission for causes ecclesiastical, we committed to the Castle of Dublin, Doctor Welche, late bishop of Meath, there to remain untU the Queen's Majesty' s pleasure were known. He refused ths oath and to answer such articles as we required him; and besides that, ever since the last parliament, he hath manifestly contemned, and openly shewed himself to be a misliker Of all ths Queen' s Majesty's proceedings. He openly protested before all the peopls, the same day he was before us, that he would never communi cate or be present, by his will, where the service should be ministered, for it was against his conscience, and, as he thought, against God' s word. If it shall seem good to your honour, aud the rest of Her Ma jesty' s mOst honourable Council, in my opinion it were fit he should be sent to England, and, peradventure, by conferring with the learned bishops there, he might be brought to some conformity. He is one of great credit amongst his countrymen, and upon whom, as touching causes of religion, they wholly depend." (Shir ley, 220.) Walsh escaped from prison " about Christmas, 1572, and fled to France." (Moran's Abps. of Dub. p. 131). He appears to have returned to Ireland iand resumed his Episcopal functions in 1578, or previously, as on the 8th of April, 1575, he had a Brief from Rome, em- powsring him to act for ths diocssss of Armagh and Dublin, as wsll as Msath, during the absence of the Primate. Walsh died at Alcala in Spain (where he had besn Suffragan to the archbishop of Toledo,) on the 4th of 238 MEATH. IRELAND. MIDEN. January, 1577. The following inscription was placed over his tomb : " Hie jacet Gulielmus Walsheus, Cistertiensis Ordinis Monachus, et Episcopus Midensis; qui pro fide Cathohca post tredecim annos, carceris et multo s tolerates la- bores, tandem obiit exul Compluti, anno 1577, pridie Non. Januarii." 1877 to 1621. The see was under Vicars. 1621. May 8. Thomas Dease. " Die 8° Maii, 1621, referente Card. Verallo, providit ecclesiae Miden. etc., vacanti per obitum bo. mem. Gulielmi (Walsh), ejus ultimi-Episcopi, multis ab hinc annis extra R. curiam defuncti, de per sona R. D. Thomae Deisi (Dease) presbiteri Miden. dioc, olim Rectoris Collegii Hiberniae Parisiis, ipsumqus dictae ecclesiae Miden. in temporalibus Regi Angliae subjectae, cujus spiritualis jurisdictio omnino occupatur. et exerce- tur per quendam pseudo Episcopum electum per eun dem Angliae regem, et in Episcopum etc." Barberini He was consecrated at Paris, on the 22nd of May, 1622. Dease was of an ancient Irish family, and lived for twenty years of his episcopate in the house of his relative, the Baron of Delvin, whose political views agreed with those of the bishop, until the Baron yielded to the persuasions of the primate, and joined the Confederate Catholics. - Then Dease, who persistently refused to obey either the primate or the Nuncio, withdrew to his house at Turbot- stown. Bishop Dease vainly strove to save the library of the Protestant bishop of Meath, Anthony Martin, during the troubles of 1641. Dease proved himself a staunch enemy to the Confederates, and eventually reti red to Galway, where he died in 1652, aged 72 years. 239 MEATH. IRELAND. MIDEN. He was buried under the threshold of the sacristy of the collegiate church of S4 Nicholas, Galway. (Rev. C. P. Meehan, ex Mooney MS.) 1657. April 16. Antony Mac Geoghegan, Ord. Min. "Die 16° Aprilis, 1657, refsrsnts R. D. Vincsntio, Card. Costaguto, absolvit R. P. D. Antonium Macgeohegan (Mac Gsoghs- gan), a vinculo quo tenebatur ecclesiae Clunmacanocen., (Clonmacnoise), juxta decretum S. S4isin Congregatione de Propaganda Fide factum, iUumque transtulit ad ec clesiam Meden., vacantem per obitum bo. me. Thomae Deise, ultimi illius Episcopi, extra R. Curiam defuncti, ipsumque etc." Barberini, and Vatican. In Oliver's Collections, is a letter written by Bishop Mac Geoghegan, dated 26th of August, 1660 " sx loco nostri Rsfugii in Hibernia." He says: - " Vivo in ca- vsrnis adhuc sicut st caeteri msae vocationis st status." In a Propaganda Congregation, hsld on ths 124h of July, 1661, batters wsrs rsad from the bishop of Meath, who had returned to his diocese. His letters were in tercepted not only in Dublin, but even in London and Paris. He had sixty " Curati " in his diocese. Mac Geoghegan vacated Meath in 1664, and Oliver Dease governed the see, as Vicar General, until 1669. 1669. Patrick Plunket, Ord. S. Bernard. He was translated from Ardagh to Meath in a Congregation of the Pro- , ., ipaganda held on the ll4h of January, 1669. He had been recommended for the see of Dublin in 1668. Patrick Plunket was the second son of the 9th Lord Killeen, and his nephew had married the niece of the Duke of Ormond, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. For some years Plunket, when bishop of Ardagh, was almost the 240 MEATH. IRELAND. MIDEN. only Catholic prelate in Ireland, the rest having fled during the Cromwellian persecution. He died, aged 76 years, on the 18411 of November, 1679. 1679. James Cusack. He succeeded on the death of Plunket, having been appointed bishop "Casensis" and coadjutor for Meath, with right of succession, on the 5"1 of Oct ober, 1678. In Propaganda Congregation of November 24, 1681, application was received from the Belgian Internuncio for the usual faculties for " Monsignor James Cusaque, " who has now assumed the episcopal grade on the " death of the bishop of Meath, to whom he was coadj- " utor. He had been exhorted by an acquaintance to " get himself immediately consecrated , the better to " supply the spiritual needs of his flock." Cusack appears, as bishop of Meath, in 1683, and in 1685. He died in or after the latter year. 1686 to 1689. The see was under Vicars. 1689. Jannary 24. Patrick Tyrrell. '* Die 24° January, 1689, referente Card, de Alteriis, S. S. absolvit R. P. D. Pa- tritium Tyrellum. a vinculo ecclesiae Clogheren. in Hi bernia, et transtulit ad ecclesiam Miden. etc." Barbe rini. He had been praeconized on the 20tl1 of December, 1688. And also on the 13th of December, 1688, Cardinal de Alteriis had praeconized "Miden., vac per obitum bonae memoriae Jacobi Cusacki. " The " Processus " states: — " Ecclesia Midensis in provincia Lageniae in Hib. uullam habet civitatem, nullam Cathedralem, neque dignitates ac Canonicos, sed in tota diocesi adest qui dam, arehidiaconus de Kenlia nominates, qui habet ju- ______ _______ ._ .,. MEATH. IRELAND. MlDEN- risdictionem in omnes curam animarum in ilia diocesi exercentes. In reliquis vero illius status est potius de- plorandus quam enarrandus, eo magis quod heretici illarum partium omnia bona temporalia tam mensae episcopalis quam quorumvis beneficiorum ecclesiasti corum possident, et illis impuns fruuntur. Et Episcopus Catholicus piorum slsmosinis adjutus sustentatur." Ecclesia Midensis suffragatur Archiepiscopo Arma- chano Regni Primati. Fructus scclesiae Midensis taxantur ad florenos 1,000. Illi autem, ut prefertur, nulli sunt quia ab Acatholicis detinentur. Qualitates Episcopi transferendi relates fusrunt dum ecclesiae Clogherensi, cui ab annis duodecem praeest, praefectus fuit. Apud earn quantum Acatholicorum per secutions ac temporum injuriae et calamitates permi- serunt residendo, suam diocesim visitando et quibusvis necessariis occurrendo ete. Supplicatur etc. Expeditio facta fuit per viam de Curia." Casanatensian. Tyrrell, who was Grand Almoner of James II, was " put to death by ths Williamites " in 1692, and ths see was governed by Dr Michael Plunket, as Vicar Apostolic, until the year 1707. (1707. April 30. James Fagan. His Brief was dated April 30, 1707. Fagan was described in Propaganda as prudent, learned and exemplary. He had been Superior of the Irish College at Alcala, where he had studied. He was much employed by Cardinal Caprara. He did not accept this see, to which his brother was appointed.) 1713. August 22. Luke Fagan. He was appointed by the 16 __ ,242' __ MEATH. IRELAND. MIDEN. Propaganda on the 6th of August, and was confirmed by the Pope on the 22nd of August, 1713. His Brief was dated September 15, 1713, and Dr Fagan received it on the 20th of January, 1714. He was consecrated on the 7th of February, 1714, in loco refugii, by Am brose Mac Dermott, bishop of Elphin, assistentibus Hugh Mac Dermott, bishop of Achonry, and five priests. Fagan was translated to Duhlin in 1729. 1729. Stephen Mac Egan. He was translated by Brief, dated September 26, 1729, from Clonmacnoise to Meath. Stephen Mac Egan was an alumnus of the Dominican College in Dublin, and was received into the Order in the Convent of Holy Cross in Louvain, where he comp leted his studies. He returned to Ireland in 1708, and gained extraordinary reputation as a preacher. He was elected Prior Provincial July 24, 1721, at Dublin. In 1725 he was pressnt in Bologna, at ths Gsneral Comitia of his order. Hs thsncs procseded to Rome and remained four months in the Irish Dominican Col lege of S. Clement. In 1725 he was appointed to the see of Clonmacnoise, and in 1729 was nominated to Ferns, but before completion of his Brief was translated to Meath, with the parish of Navan in commendam. Mac Egan died in Dublin, aged 75, on the 30th of May, 1756, and was buried in the Cemetery of S. James. 1786. Augustine Cheevers, bishop of Ardagh, was translated to Meath by Brief, datsd August 7, 1766. Chsevers was made Vic. Apostolic of Armagh* April 23, 1778. On the 28th of January, 1771, Eugene Geoghegan was chosen by Propaganda coadjutor to Cheevers, cum jure ^ _43 _ _ ____________ MEATH. IRELAND. MIDEN. successionis et titulo in partibus. The Pope confirmed this appointment, Feb. 3, 1771, and the Brief for the coadjutorship and see of Madaura in partibus, was dated March 8, 1771. Geoghegan was made Vicar Apostolic of Armagh April 14, 1776. Cheevers died in 1778. 1778. Patrick Joseph Plunket. He was born circa 1738, and was an alumnus of the Irish College, Paris. He was nominated by Propaganda, (Cheevers and Gsoghegan bsing dsad ) on l84 of Dscsmber , and his . appointment was confirmed by the Pope, December 6, 1778. His1 Brief was dated December 19, 1778. On the 1st of August, 1824, Robert Logan was elected coadjutor by Propaganda, and the Pope confirmed the appointment July 26, 1824. He was made bishop of Tremito in partibus, August 14, 1824. 1827. Robert Logan succeeded per coadjutoriam, on the death of Plunket, and, received the usual faculties as bishop, in audience of Feb. 18, 1827. Logan died in 1830. 1830. John Cantwell. He was elected by Propaganda, June 28; confirmed by the Pope, July 4; and consecrated September 21, 1830. Cantwell died December 11, 1866. 1866. Thomas Nulty. He succeeded, on death of Cantwell, having been made coadjutor and bishop of Centuria in partibus, September 3, 1864. Thomas Nulty, P. P. Trim, and Vicar Foraneus in Meath, was elected coadjutor with succession, August 244 MEATH. IRELAND. MIDEN. 22, was approved by the Pope August 28, and decreed, August 29, 1864. He was consecrated October 23, 1864. He attended the Vatican Council. He studied at Maynooth. CLONMACNOISE. CLUANEN. 1423. September 24. David Brendog or Prendug. " Die 8° Kal. Octobris, 1423, provisum. est ecclesiae Cluanen., Provin- ciae Armachanae in Hybernia, vacanti per mortem, de persona Fratris David Prendugus, Ord. Cisterc" Va tican. 1428. January 11. Cormac Mac Coughlan. "Tertio Idus Ja nuarii, 1425, provisum est Cluanen. in Hib. vac per mor tem, licet de alteri fuerit provisum, quia non fecit confici Bullas infra annum, de persona Cormichi Mecerlan, Decani dictae ecclesiae cum dispensatione opportuna." Vatican. He had another Provision to this see, on 8 July, 1426: - " Die 8 Idus Julii, 1426, provisum est ecc* Cluanen., vac. per mortem, de persona Cormachi (cui alias de dicta ecc® fuerat prov. sed infra annum literas non expediverat. Propter quod de novo censebatur vacare.) Cum dispensatione opportuna, ut alias fuerat dispensatum." Vatican. On the 23rd of October, 1426, " R. P. D. Cormachus, Electus Cluanen., pro integra solutione unius minuti ssrvitii, solvit 9 flor. auri ds Ca- msra st 19 sdlidos st 6 denarios monetae Romanae." Obligazioni. Mac Coughlan died in 1443. 245 CLONMACNOISE. IRELAND. CLUANEN' 1444. John Odaly, or Oldais. On 5th of October, 1444, " R. P. D. Johannis Odaly, Dei gratia electus Episcopus Cluanen. in provincia Armachana in Hybernia, personaliter Ob tulit, Cam. et Coll. etc., 33 florenos auri de Camera et unum tertium." Obligazioni. Ware gives no date for the death of John 0' Daly, but mentions another bishop John, who died in 1486. 1487. Walter Blake. Ware. He died in 1508. 1509. Thomas. Ware. 1516. November 10. Quintin Jegyn. This Provision is recor ded, by Ware. He appears also in the Provision of his successor. Jegyn died in 1538. 1539. June 16. Richard Hogan. " Die 16 June, 1539, referente Card. Ghinuccio, S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Cluonen., vacanti per obitum Quintini Jegyn, ds persona Richardi Jhogan , (Hogan), ordinis fratrum Minorum professoris, et in administratibnem eidem dedit ecclesiam Laonen., vacantem ,per obitum Theodorici Ybrien, extra Roma nam Curiam defuncti. Cum absolutione a censuris." Bar berini. . Hogan died in the same year, 1539. 1539. December 5. Florence Gerawan or Kirwan. " Die 5 Dec, 1539, referente Ghinutio, providit ecclesiis Cluanen. et Laonens. in Hibernia, vacantibus per obitum Richardi (Hogan) et Theodorici extra Romanam Curiam defun- ctorum, ds psrsona fratris Florsntii Igsranan (Gerawan vel. Kirwan), Ordinis fratrum Minorum, cum unione ea- 246 CLONMACNOISE. IRELAND. CLUANEN. rundem ecclesiarum ad vitam dicti Florentii tantum. Absolvens etc." Barberini. Gsrawan died about' the year 1555. (1549. August 30. Roderick Maclean. "Die 30° Aug., 1549, referente Rm0 Carpensi, S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Clu anen., tunc per obitum bo. mem. Florentii, olim Episcopi Cluanen., extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, vacanti, de persona D. Roderici Machilliennii (Maclsan), prssbyteri Rossen. dioc, in aetate legitima constituti et de nobili genere ex utroque parente procreati, ipsumque illi in Episcopum praefecit et pastorem, curam etc., commit tendo, et cum retentione omnium etc., et cum dispens'™3 derogbus etc. Absolvens etc. Redditus floren. 300. Taxa 33 '/3." Barberini. Maclean did not perfect this appointment, which was made on a false report of the death of Kirwan, and on 5411 March, 1550, was made bishop of Sodor.) 1556. May 4. Peter Wall. " Die 4° Maii, 1556, referente Card. Morono; ecclesiae Cluanen., tunc per cessionem R. P. D. Florentii Gerua, Episcopi Cluanen., in manibus S4'8 Suae sponte factam, et per eandem S4em Nostram admissam, vacanti, de persona D. Petri Val, Ord. fra trum Praedicatorum, st Thsol. Baccalaursi, in presby- teratus ordine et quinquagesimo suae aetatis anno con stituti; ipsumque etc. Et cum absolutione ab Apostasia et aliis excessibus, cum dispensatione prout in cedula et cum clausulis etc. Absolvens etc. Taxa flor. 33 Va" Barberini. Wall died in 1568. Ware. 1568 to 1647. The see was under Vicars or Administrators. 247 CLONMACNOISE. IRELAND. CLUANEN. In 1631 the bishop of Meath held Clonmacnoise in administration. 1647. March 11. Antony Geoghegan. " Die 11° Martii, 1647, referente Card. Ginnetto, S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Cluanen. a pluribus annis vacanti, de persona fratris Antonii Geoghegani, ord. min. strictioris observantiae professi, eumque etc." Corsini. He had been praeco- nizsd on ths 18th of Fsbruary, 1647. Corsini. Gsoghsgan was on several occasions forced to fly from Ireland. In a Congregation of the Propaganda held on the 16411 of December, 1653, the bishop of Clonmacnoise obtained " hospitium ", with an allowance for his maintenance, within the College of the Propa ganda. He had endured many sufferings " pro fide Ca- tholica et immunitate Ecclesiae." Geoghegan was translated to Meath, in 1657. 1657 to 1688. The see was governed by Vicars or Admi nistrators. On 144" of December, 1683, Moriarty Kearney was Vicar Apostolic. 1688. May 17. Gregory Fallon. " Die 17 Maii, 1688, referente Card. Alterio, SS. providit ad supplicationem Angliae et Hiberniae regis, ecclesiae Cluanen., alias Clonmacnoise, in Hibernia, de persona R. D. Gregorii Fallon, presby- teri, atque concessit in administrationem ecclesiam Ar dacaden., alias Ardaghensem, etiam in Hibernia, attenta earundem ecclesiarum inopia, iuxta decretum Congrega tions Consistorialis , cum indulto suscipiendi munus consecrationis ab uno Catholico Episcopo, assistentibus sibi duabus dignitatibus etc, quodque decanatus ec- 248 CLONMACNOISE. IRELAND. CLUANEN. clesiae Elphinen., quem obtinet, per hujusmodi provi- sionem vacet eo ipso." Barberini. On the 1st of July, 1697, Fallon obtained a second Provision to Clonmacnoise with Ardagh in administra tion. " Die 1° Julii, 1697, Marescottus pro De Alteriis absente prseconizavit ecclesias Clonmacnoise et Arda caden" vac. prima viz: a multis annis per obitum illius ultimi Pastoris, altera vero per translationem R. P. D. Patritii Plunchet ad ecclesiam Miden." " Civitates Cluanen. et Ardachaden. in Hib. sitae sunt provinc Ar machanen. in Panicie (sic Conatia?); prima circuitus dimidii altera vero unius integri milliaris, continentes multos habitatores et subjacent Regi." '' In dictis civitatibus non sunt nisi Cathedralium ve stigia ideoque ibi nulla est residentia seu habitatio pro Episcopo, et sacramenta a diversis presbyteris in pri- vatis. domibus ac etiam in montibus administrantur." " Fructus taxantur in libris Camerae videlicst: - Cluansn. ad floren. 33 ]/3- Ardachaden. vero ad floren. etiam 33 '/3; similiter tamen nulli sunt" etc., quipps usurpati etc. ab hereticis. Promovendus ad supplicationem. Regis Angliae etc., Gregorius Fallon, de legitimo matrimonio ex honestis Catholicisque parentibus in diocesi Elphinen. est pro- creatus, octuagenario major, a 50 circiter annis pre sbyter, Juris utriusque Doctor, in ecclesiasticis functio- nibus bene versatus, vir gravis, prudens ac usu rerum praestans et ad presens ecclesiae Elphinen. Decanus." " Supplicat, etc., in Episcopum Cluanen. et in admini- stratorem Ardachaden. etc." Casanatensian. In June, 1697, the bishop elect of Clonmacnoise, and the bishops of Candia and Tinia, memorialed the Ca mera for remission of their Tax: — 249 CLONMACNOISE. IRELAND. CLUANEN. " Em' e Revmi Signori , Gregorio Fallone , eletto per le chiess Cluansn. e Ardachaden. in Ibernia (hie se- quuntur Episcopi Candiae et Tiniae,) humillissimi oratori deU' E.E. V.V. riverentamente gl' espongono , che nel Concistoro tenutosi il di 8 Giugno pross0, supplicarono l'E.E. V.V. affinchs per la poverta delle loro chiese, come pienaniente veniva expresso nel memorials pre- ssntato in d^tto tempo (quale si supplica riassumere), non potevano riportare dalla Sede Apostolica la spedi- tione delle Bolle per la confermatione Apostolica, e benignamente n'ebbero gratiosa intentione per la gratia della via seereta, ma perche a causa che in detta mat- tina fu dalla Santita Sua dato il Capello all' Em0 Sig. Card. Caraffa,, non hebbero campo l'E.E. V.V. di porre in esecutions!? dslla quals ne supplicano hora riveren tamente gl' oratori , concedendogli la speditione dells loro chiese per via secreta. Che etc." "Per Giorgio (sic) Fallone, eletto vescovo Cluanen. et Ardachadeti. in Ibernia." " All' Emo etj Revra0 Sige, II Sige Card6 Casanate," " Eme et ReVme Dne ; - Dignetur E. V. riassumsrs me moriale porrectum in proximo presents Consistorio pro ecclesiis Cluan|en. et Ardachaden. in Hibernia pro R. D. Gregorio Fallot, qua in sequsnts proponet Revmu8 D. Palatins Card, de Alteriis." Casanatensian. In 1668 Gregory Fallon had been mentioned before the Propagandi living at Bologna for an Irish bishopric. He was then 1688 to 1725. The ses was administered by the bishops of Ardagh. Joljn O'Daly was elected by the Chapter and Canons of Clonmacnoise , on the 28th of Septem ber, 1723, as vjicar General, in succession to Thady 250 CLONMACNOISE. IRELAND. CLUANEN. Coglan, deceased. Clonmacnoise was then said to have been thirty years, or more, without a bishop. 1725. Stephen Mac Egan. He was consecratsd in ths Quirinal Palace, on ths 29th of Ssptsmbsr, 1725, by Bsnsdict XIII,' assisted by the archbishop of Cosenza and the bishop of Giovenazzo. (Hib. Dom, p. 501) On the ,26th of November, 1725, Stephen Mac Egan 0. P. had a grant of faculties. Mac Egan was translated to Meath in 1729. From 1729 to the present time Clonmacnoise was held with Ardagh. CLOGHER. CL0CH0REN- 1448. Roger Maguire. On 29th April, 1448, " Approbatus vir, D. Arthurus Magrath, Cancellarius ecclesiae Clochoren., ut procurator R. P. D. Rogeri Maguiger, electi Cloch oren., obtulit etc., 77 florenos auri de Camera et quinque minuta servitia." Obligazioni. Maguire died in 1483, according to what seems a conjecture of Sir James Ware. 1475. Florentius. On 27th November, 1475, " R. P. D. Flo- rentius, Episcopus Clocharen. in Hybernia, solvit 41 flo renos auri etc., et 12 solidos et 2 denarios, per manus Benedicti de Salutatis et Leonardi de Ronanis et so ciorum. " Quietanze. 1485. Edmund Coursey. He appears in the Provision of his 251 CLOGHER. IRELAND. CLOCHOREN. successor. He was translated to Ross in 1494, but retained Clogher, until the year 1502. 1500. June 10. Andrew. "Die 10th (or 20) Junii, 1500, ad relationem R. D. Card. S. Praxedis, S. D. Noster R. P. D. Edimundo, Episcopo Clochoren. , dedit coadjutorem D. Andream, ita quod, csdsnts vsl dscedente prefato Dn0 Edimondo, censeatur ex nunc prout ex tunc eidem ecclesiae provisum de persona prefati Dni Andreae. " Vatican. 1502. January 24. Nehemiah, or Nervez, Clonin. " Die 24° Ja nuarii, 1502, referente Card. Senen., S. D. N. providit de persona Dni Fratris Nervez (sic), Professoris Ord. gti Aug"1, ecclesiae Clocoren., vacanti per translationem Dni Edimundi ad ecclesiam Rossen. dudum factam. " Vatican. Nehemiah Clonin resigned in 1503. 1504. March 7. Patrick O'Conally. This Provision is recorded by Ware. O'Conally died of the Plague in 1504. 1505. April 4. Eugene Maccamasil. "Die 4° Aprilis, 1505, referente Rmo D. S4i Petri ad Vincula, S. D. N. providit in titulum Dno Eugenio de ecclesia Clocoren., S4iB Ro mans Ecclesiae immediate subjecta, in regno Hiberniae. Taxa floren 50." Barberini and Vatican. Eugene died in 1515. 1519. Patrick Culin. He appears in the Provision of Ray- mund Mac Mahon in 1546. Culin died in 1534. 252 CLOGHER. IRELAND. CLOCHOKEN. 1535. August 6. Hugh O'Cervallen. " Die 6° Augusti , 1535, ad relationem Rmi Dni de Pisanis, ecclesiae Clocaren. in Hibernia provisum fuit de persona Odonis Acerbelem (Hugh 0' Cervallen), cum retentione •omnium et singu lorum." Barberini. In another copy the name is spelt " Aserbelen." This Hugh O'Cervallen, who was in favour with Henry VIII, and was chaplain to Con O'Neil, appears to have bssn afterwards rspudiated by the Pope. Perhaps he did not accept the Bulls from Paul III. He is passed over in the following Provision. 1546. August 27. Raymund Mac Mahon. '• Die 27° Aug., 1546, referente Rmo Ardinghello, providit ecclesiae Clochoren., tunc per obitum bo: mem: Patritii, olim Episcopi Clo choren., extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, vacanti, de persona D. Raymundi Macmahuna, ipsius ecclesiae Ca noniei, in presbyteratus ordine constituti, ipsumque illi in Episcopum praefecit et pastorem , curam etc., com mittendo , cum retentione canonicatus et praebendae dictae ecclssiae, quos prsfatus Raymundus obtinst, ad ssx menses , a die habitae etc., pacificae possessionis computandos, necnon cum dispens1"18, derogbus. et clau sulis opportunis et consuetis. Absolvens etc. Taxa floren. 40." Barberini. i Raymund Mac Mahon was consecrated for Clogher in opposition to Hugh O'Cervallan, who was deposed. The Foreign Calendar of State Papers (Mary, p. 289) contains the following : — " 1557 , February 22nd. The cardinal of Augsburg to Queen Mary. The bearer, Raymond, bishop of Eloch ( Clocher? ), in Ireland, who returns, having succeeded in his business of deposing and denouncing as a heretic and schismatic his intrus- ; 253 CLOGHER. IRELAND. CLOCHOREN. ivs adversary, Otho, as Hsr Majesty will see by the bulls of Pope Julius III., to which the cardinal testifies, having been at Rome when ths matter was discusssd and dscidsd. The bearer also carries with him the gift of the Priory of S. Mary , in Louth , belonging to the order of Canons Regular of S. Augustine, in the diocess of Armagh. Ths cardinal rsquests Her Majesty will give orders that the good and poor old man may be put in possession of his sss and priory." Mac Mahon disd in or bsfors the ysar 1560. 1560. May 29. Cornelius Mercadel or Mac Ardel. " Dis 29° Maii, 1560, rsferente Rmo Joanne Hieronymo Card. Mo- rono, S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Clocoren. in Hibernia, tunc per obitum bonae memoriae Raymundi Micmathuma, olim Episcopi Clocoren., apud Sedem ApostoUcam de functi, vacanti, de persona Dni Cornelii Miccardill (Mer cadel in Corsini), clerici Clocoren. diocesis; ipsumque etc. Cum retentione Canonicatus et Prsbsndae ac aUo rum jurium compatibilium, absolvens ste Fuit facta gratia ds sxpsditions, attenta paupertats. " Barberini. This Cornelius Mercadel was "the bishop of Clogher" of whom the State Papers, quoted in Froude's History of England ( vol. viii. p. 406 ), inform us that he was " a rebel " and out with Shane 0' Neil in the field in September 1566. It has been stated, I know not on what grounds, that this Cornelius Mercadel, or Mac Ardel, died in 1568, and that the Vatican archives contain a petition from the chieftain of Fermanagh, Con Maguire, dated 28th of March, 1568, recommending for Clogher, Miler Magrath, the then Catholic bishop of Down and Connor. The same archives contain a minute of Cardinal Mo- 254 CLOGHER. IRELAND. CLOCHQREN. rone, in reference to a letter of the Roman Catholic primate, dated the 15th of May, 1568, in which archbis hop Creagh disapproves of Miler Magrath, and advises the appointment of some other person. These proc eedings may have been grounded on a false report of Mercadel's death or resignation. Lynch, in his Manus cript History of the Irish Bishops gives one " Monthen- na " as successor to Mercadel on the 29th of May, year unknown. Mercadel was appointed in a Consistory of that day and month, and in 1569 or 1570, Cornelius Mc Bardell or Macadel, as Lynch calls him, is stated to be in possession of Clogher. It seems then reasonable olto suppose that this Cornelius Mc Bardel and Corne- r, lius Mercadel or Mac Ardle wers ons and ths same psrson, particularly as the Consistorial Acts furnish no fresh appointment to Clogher in these years. The following extract from a paper among the Raw linson MSS., C. 98, f. 20-29, has been printed in " The Journal of the Kilkenny Archaeological Society, " vol. i., New Series, 1856-57, p. 80.— The document from which it is taken, is dated " 28th July,. 1592,. Green- wiche, " and is headed " A Memorial of sundry things commanded by her Majesty to be well considered by the Lord Deputy," etc.: — " There is one Cornelius Mc Bardill, Buishoppe of Clogher those xxii yeres past, using the like aucthority alwaies, saving for the space of three yeres in Sir Jo. Perrott's tyme that he hath bene restrayned from the most parte of the dyoces by vertue of a comissyon from the said Sir Jo. Perrott. And this Cornelius hath bene diverse tymes before diverse governours, and ys not yet reformed or comp elled to yeald any obedyence to her Majesty's lawes." From the foregoing it may be collected that Mc Bardill 255 . CLOGHER. IRELAND. CLQCHOREN. held, from 1 570 to 1 592, without conforming. " The Busshoppe of Cloghronen " appears indeed in the list , .of those "answerable" and "sommoned" to the parl iament which Perrott held in 1585, but it is not likely that this parliament was attended by bishop Mc Bardill, who, a year or two later, joined the bishops of Derry, Raphoe, Down and Connor, Ardagh, and Kilrnore in publishing the decrees of the Trent Council throughout the province of Armagh. (See Dr. Renehan's Collec tions on Irish Church History, p. 139.) 1609. August 31. Eugene Matthews. " Die 31° Augusti, 1609, referente Card. Arigonio, providit ecclesiae Clocoren. in Hibernia, vacanti per obitum bo. mem. Cornelii, illius ultimi Episcopi, de persona R. D. Eugenii Matthei, prs sbyteri Clocoren. etc. cum condonatione jurium etc." !-. Barberini. On the 2nd of May, 1611, Matthews was promoted to Dublin. 1612 to 1643. Clogher was governed by Vicars or Ad ministrators. 1643. June 2. Emer Mattheus. " Die 2° Junii, 1643, referente Card. Ginetto, letteras prelatorum et Dominorum Regi mini Hiberniae praefectorum instantium R. P. D. Emerum Matheum electum Epis. ecclesiarum Dunen. et Conneren. etc. ad ecc. Clochoren. etc., transferi, ut ille possit fa- cilius negotiis gravissimis Regni Hibsrniae, cum prae- dictis aliis praelatis st Dominis assistere. Sacra Con gregate censuit, Si Smo placuerit, quia negotia praefata , moram non patiuntur, praefatum R. P. D. Emerum trans- 256 clogher. ' Ireland. clqchqren. ferendum esse, ut petitur, et expsditionsm factam psr Brsvs etc." Emer Matheus, or Heber Mac Mahon, whose activity in ths military affairs of ths Confsdsrats Catholics is matter of history, was in April, 1680, appointed, by the Marquis of Ormond, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, to be General of his Majesty's forces within the province of Ulster. He had been chosen by the general consent of the gentry of that province to succeed Owen O'Neal, deceased. He engaged, on 20411 June, 1650, with Sir 0 Coote's parliamentary army near Londonderry, and was defeated; and next day fell in, in his flight, with Major King's force, near Enniskillen. He was wounded, taken prisoner, and soon after, by the " positive order of Sir Charles Coote, whom within less than a year he had relieved when in great extremity, hanged." (Borlase, Hist. Irish Rebellion, p. 312.) His head was fixed on a spike at the gates of Enniskillen. 1650 to 1671. The see was governed by Vicars, or Ad ministrators. In 1651 Philip Crolly was made Vicar Apostolic. 1671. May 26. Patrick Duffy. His appointment was made by the Propaganda on the 12411 of May, and confirmed by the Pope, on the 2641' of May, 1671. Dufly is described in the Propaganda papers as " Dif- finitore Generale deU' ordine de'Riformati di S. Fran cesco." The Clergy of Clogher asked for his promotion, by postulation and memorial, desiring him for their bishop, not only on account of the fame of his virtues but also , as the memorial asserts , because he was nephew of the last bishop of Clogher, who was a man _____ - _ 257 CLOGHER. IRELAND. CLOCHOREN. of great talent and zsal for the Faith , and for his country, in defence of which he was killed by the Heretics when he was General of the Catholic army in time of Cromwell. Duffy was recommended by the Duke di Medina and by ths Spanish Ambassador. A Spanish gsntlsman, namsd Nicolo Paulsz, rssiding in Madrid, bound himnelf by duly attested writings to give Duffy an annual pension of 1,000 scudi during his life, as soon as the Pope wonld give him a mitre. Duffy had besn accussd of partiality towards Walsh, but by letter of 9th of October, 1670, repudiated the calumny, and asserted that at his instance Walsh had bssn im- prisonsd for thrss months at Madrid, for having per- secuted his rslations in Irsland. 1676. Patrick Tyrrell. He was appointed by the Propaganda on the 4th of May, 1676, at which time he was residing at S4 Isidore's in Rome. In 1680, bishop Tyrrell, who lay concealed in the room of an old woman who was dying, was recognized and thrown into prison. But some of his jailors took pity on him and connivsd at his sscape. In March, 1682, it was mentioned in Propaganda that the bishop of Clogher was still in Ireland, although he had rec eived permission from Rome to seek refuge from per secution in temporary exile from his diocese. 1687 to 1707. The see was under Vicars. 1707. March 15. Hugh Mac Mahon. His Brief for this see was dated March 15, 1707. Hugh Mac Mahon, alias Mattei, was Doctor in Theol- 17 ____________ 258 ___________ CLOGHER. IRELAND. CLOCHOREN. ogy, had studied in the Irish College, was a Canon in the church of Cassel in Flanders, of which his uncle Arthur was Provost, and, in 1703, was elected Vicar General of Clogher. He wrote, on the 6411 October, 1708, to the Internuncio at Brussels, to say that he had succeeded in reaching Dublin, after many difficulties and dangers. Hugh Mac Mahon was translated to Armagh in 1713. 1713 to 1727. The see was under Vicars. In August, 1718, Bernard Mac Mahon, als Matthei,Dean of Clogher, was appointed by Brief to be Vicar Apo stolic of Clogher. 1727. Bernard Mac Mahon. He was appointed by Brief, dated April 7, 1727. Bernard Mac Mahon was translated to Armagh in 1738. 1738. Ross, or Roccho, Mac Mahon succeeded. He was ap pointed, May 17, 1738, and took the oath and made his profession of faith on consecration, before the bishop of Meath, on the 21th of August, 1738. Ross Mac Mahon was translated to Armagh in 1747. *_» 1747.. Daniel O'Reilly succeeded by Brief, dated September 11, 1747. He received the usual faculties as bishop on the 134h of November, 1747. On 21st of April, 1777, Hugh O'Reilly, Vicar General, was elected by Propaganda coadjutor to Daniel O'Reilly, and the appointment was confirmed by the Pope April 27, 1777. His Brief to the coadjutorship and see of Lorina in partibus was dated May 16, 1777. ____________ 259 _ _ CLOGHER. IRELAND. CLOCHOREN. 1778. Hugh O'Reilly succeeded, per coadjutoriam, before the month of August in 1779. He was born in 1730, and studied at the Irish College in Paris. O'Reilly died November 3, 1801. 1801. James Murphy, who had been made coadjutor in May, 1798, succeeded per coadjutoriam, on death of O'Reilly on Nov. 3, 1801. He was born in Clogher diocese in 1755. At request of James Murphy, the Propaganda elected as his coadjutor Edward Kernan, Canon of Clogher and PP. Enniskillen. This election made, August 12, was confirmed by the Pope, August 18, 1816. He was made bishop of Tabarca in partibus, February 6, and was consecrated April 12, 1818. 1824. Edward Kernan succeeded, per coadjutoriam, on the death of Murphy, and his faculties were granted March 6, 1825. Edward Kernan received his early education at the Royal School of Portora, near Enniskillen, and after wards he was sent to the University of Salamanca, to study for ths ministry. He returned to Ireland in 1798, and was shortly appointed P. P. of his native town and parish, Enniskillen. Charles Mac Nally was elected coadjutor, May 8, 1843, and approved by the Pope, July 9, 1843. His Brief was dated July, 21, and he was consecrated bishop of Tficomio in partibus, November 5, 1843. , D1 Kernan died February 20, 18.44, at Carrickmacross, aged 72, and he was interred in the burying ground of his family in Carrickmacross. _______ 260 CLOGHER. IRELAND. CLOCHOREN. 1844. Charles Mac Nally succesdsd, per coadjutoriam, On ths dsath of Kernan, and receivsd a grant of the usual faculties in audience of August 18, 1844. Charles Mac Nally was born in the town Of Clogher in 1787, studied at Maynooth, and was ordained Priest at ths age of 23. He held the chair of Logic at May nooth, and was prefect of the Dunboyne establishment. He was consecrated as coadjutor of Dr Kernan on the Qth of Novembsr 1843. Monaghan Cathsdral was com menced under his spiscopats in 1861. Dr Mac Nally was at Roms in 1855 and in 1862. Hs died on ths 23nd of Novembsr 1864, agsd 77. 1865. James Donnelly succeeded per coadjutoriam on death of Mac Nally. He had been elected coadjutor, with succession , November 27, approved by the Pope De cember 11, and decreed, December 15, 1864. He was consecrated February 26, 1865. He had been educated at Maynooth. DOWN. DUNEN. 1413. July 29. John Sely or Cely. " Quarto Kal. Augusti, 1413, provisum est ecclesiae Dunen. in Hibernia, Mona- chorum Ordinis S. Benedicti, vacanti per liberam resig nationem D?' Johannis, (John Dongan.) , ultimi Episcopi ejusdem, de persona Fratris Johannis Seli, Prioris ipsius ecclesiae." Vatican. On the 193t August, 1413, "Johan nes, Episcopus Dunen.," through his Proctor, "obtulit 130 florenos auri" Obligazioni. Sely was deprived, according to Ware, in 1441. 261 DOWN. IRELAND. DHNEN. 1441. John, bishop of Connor. Sir James Ware says that John, bishop of Connor, succeeded to Sely, in 1441, by Provision of Pope Eugene IV, and in the year follow ing procured a real union of the sees of Down and Connor from the same Pope. It is likely that John de Festade, who became bishop of Connor, in 1429, is the same John who now, in 1441 , obtained Connor also. The union of the two sees was not , however , finally arranged for some years. This bishop John, according to Ware, died in 1451. 1445. Ralph. On 13tl1 October, 1445, "Ven. vir Matheus Crompe, Baccalaureus in Legibus, clericus Lincolnen. dioc, procurator et nomine R. P. D. Radulphi, Dei gratia electi Dunen. in Hybsrnia, obtulit etc., 130 flore nos auri de Camera." Obligazioni. 1447. Thomas Pollart, On 14th August, 1447, " R. P. D. Thomas Pollart, electus Dunen., personaliter obtulit etc., 230 florenos auri." Obligazioni. DOWN AND CONNOR. DUNEN. ET CONNEREN. 1451. June 20. Richard Voisi, or Wolsey, Ord. Praed. He was .,-.; appointed by Bulls, dated 11. Kal. Julii, 1451, to Down and Connor, vacant per obitum Thomce. (Hib. Dom.) On ths 23rd of July, 1451, " R, P. D, Richardus, Epi scopus (but in margin marked delectus.") Dunen. et Conoren., personaliter obtulit etc., .230 flor. auri de Camera et quinque min. servitia." Obligazioni. 262 DOWN AND CONNOR. IRELAND. DUNEN. ET CONNEREN. 1451. Robert Rochfort, Ord. Praed., was appointed in 1451. He was recommended to Pope Nicholas V, by letter of John Mey, dated April 10, 1451. (Hib. Dom.) 1454. Thomas. On 10th January, 1454, "Ven. Pater D™ Johannes; Abbas Monasterii S. Mariae ds Montecornovo, Sarbinateh. dioc, procurator ste, Thomas, slecti Dunen. et Connsrsn., obtulit etc., 230 florsnos auri etc. Dicto die Paulus Massimus de Massimis de Urbe, habuit Bullas hujusmodi promotionis sigiUatas, et promisit infra unum annum proxime futurum, aut solvere com. et tria min. servitia dumtaxat, aut restituere Bullas." Obligazioni. Thomas died in 1468. 1469. Thadeus. The Pope advanced one Thady to Down and Connor in 1469, and he was consecrated at Rome in the church of S. Maria sopra Minerva, on the IO411 of September, 1469. (Ware). 14—? John. He appears only in the Provision of his suc cessor. 1520. April 16. Robert BIyth. " Die 16 April, 1520, S. D. N. providit in titulum Dn0 Roberto , Abbati Monasterii de Tornei (Torney in Cambridgeshire), Elien. dioc, de ec clesiis Dunen. et Coneren. in Hibernia, invicem perpetuo unitis, vacantibus per obitum Dni Johannis, Episcopi, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, cum rstentione Mo nasterii praefati. Taxa floren. 230." Barberini and Va tican. BIyth, in his Will, written in 1547, styles himself bishop of Down, but he had resigned this see long before that date. 263 DOWN AND CONNOR. IRELAND. DUNFN. ET CONNEREN. 15—? Tiberius. His name occurs in the Provision of his successor. 1539. June 16. Eugene Magenis. " Die 16 Junii, 1539, refe rente etc., R. D. Card. Ghinuccio, S. D. N. providit ec clesiae Dunen. et Conoren., invicem unitis, vacantibus per obitum Tyberii, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, de persona Eugenii Maguisse (Magennis), Archidiaconi Dunen., cum retentione dicti Archidiaconatus ad sex menses, et aliorum quae obtinet ad vitam. Absolvens etc." Barberini. Magennis held his see during the reigns of Henry VIII, Edward VI, Mary and Elizabeth. On the 1st of May and the 25tl1 of October, 1559, he was pardoned by the Queen. (Morrin, vol. i. p. 400 and 407.) These pardons were mere formalities, and wsrs granted fre- quently to the officers of Elizabsth, and somstimss to hsr own bishops. Magsnnis was present in the par liament of 1559-60, but nothing is known of his conduct in that assembly. Magennis died probably in 1563, for Richard Creagh, in his examination in ths Towsr, msntions that when he was at Rome, Shane O'Nsil's messenger , " a priste from O'Neil's country , " applied to have the bishopric of Down and Connor bestowed on " Shan's brother, a young man unlearned, not pas sing 23 year old." This request the Pope refused, but sent a letter with Creagh for a pension to be given to Shan's brother on the bishopric (Shirley, 166-169.) Eugene Magennis, in 1552, had assisted in consecrating Goodacre to Armagh. This act of conformity was par doned by Queen Mary, and Magennis held his see under her reign. There is no evidence that Magennis assisted at any Elizabethan consecrations. He was reckoned 264 DOWN AND CONNOR. IRELAND. DUNEN. ET CONNEREN. among Roman Catholic bishops by the Pops, for his succsssor, Milsr Magrath, was appointed in the Con sistory of the 124h of October, 1565, to Down, vacant " per obitum Eugenii." 1565. October 12. Miler Magrath. " Dis 12° Oct., 1565, re ferente R™10 Simoneta, providit ecclesiae Dunen. et Co- neren. in Hibernia, vacanti per obitum Eugenii Maga- nissae, de persona MilerM Magre (Magrath), Ord. S4' Francisci Convsntualium. Ipsumque etc. Et fuit facta illi gratia. Et cum clausulis etc. Absolvens ste" Bar berini. In another entry, Magrath is described as: — "frater Milerius Macra, eodem loco Dunii oriundus, professus Ord. S4i Fran. Convent., Presbyter et alias habilis et ap probatus a superioribus ordinis sui." It is not unlikely that Miler Magrath was the " priste '* sent by O'Neil to Rome, whom Creagh met there, and who " feignsd to corns at once with Creagh to Ireland, but tarried ne vertheless there." Shan's brother, under colour of the grant of the pension on the ses, possessed, no doubt, in May, 1565, the temporalities (See Shirley, 192), but was not the Papal bishop msntioned by Crsagh as " a friar, the bishop of Down," who accompanied Creagh in August, 1566, in his visit to Shan. (Shirley, 326.) Miler Magrath was a native of Fermanagh and a Fran ciscan friar (Cotton's Fasti, i. 11), and thus answers to Creagh's description. Miler, although Shirley draws a different conclusion, was the bishop alluded to by Tho mas Lancaster, in his letter to Cecil, dated from Dro gheda, May 31, 1567. Lancaster says:— "Ths 29th of this month (May) thsrs cams unto his honor, Sir H. Sidney, M'Gwyer to Drogheda, the third beast in all 265 DOWN AND CONNOR. IRELAND. DUNEN. ET CONNEREN. Ulster, and with him the feigned bishop of Down, who of late came from Roms , notwithstanding he shewed an humble submission: God grant that it be from their hearts, as they declars it outwardly." (Shirlsy, 306.) This occurrence is noticed in a State Paper of June, 1567, where the papal bishop of Down is said to have " craved to be restorsd." (Calend. State Papsrs , Eli zabeth, p. 334, 337.) Queen Elizabeth's acceptancs of Milsr's conformity was thus expressed in a State Paper, dated the 6th of July, 1567: — "We like also (says her Majesty) of the submission of the bishop of Down, and think it good that he and others, whom you shall not find meet to expel, be induced to submit themselves and to take their bishoprics of us." (Shirley, p. 307.) Magrath's submission was probably owing to his having had at the time small intsrsst in ths Down bishopric, ths temporalities of which were enjoyed by O'Neil's brother. Magrath, who became protestant bishop of Clogher in 1570, and protestant archbishop of Cashel in 1571, by favour of Elizabeth, was deprived of this see by the Pope, in 1580, for heresy and other crimes. The fol lowing is ths consistorial act, by which hs was for mally deprived: — " Die 14 Martii, 1580,. procurator n- scalis S4i Officii fecit instautiam quod Episcopus Dunen. et Conor en. in Hibernia declaretur privatus, ob crimen haeresis et alia multa scelera, et hie ob rslationsm RmiD. Card"8 Jacobi Sabslli, Summi Inquisitoris, S4as Sua dsclaravit, psr ssntsntiam, ob idem eum privatum omni etc, prout in ssntentia." Corsini. Another account is as follows: — " Card"8 Sabellus ( " Summus Inquisitor " Barberini) inmiit de proponenda causa Jo: Milerii, olim Episcopi et heretici. Et dato signo, ingressus est 266 DOWN AND CONNOR. IRELAND. DUNEN. ET CONNEREN. Fiscalis S4i Officii cum Notario, et fecit instantiam pro sententia contra ilium etc. Quibus egressis Card. Sa- bellus retulit casum, et conversus Smu8 ad nos Card'88 Inquisitores etc. quid esset facturus etc. Deinde re- ceptis votis, ego pro declaratione usque ad invocatio- nem brachii secularis inclusive: Albanus de graviore poena etc. Smus declaravit ilium hereticum etc. et ec clesias vacasse." Barberini. 1580. March 23. Donatus O'Gallagher. " Die 23° Martii, 1580, absolvit Donatum. Episcopum Aladen., ste st transtulit ad Dunen. st Conneren. in Hibernia, vacan. per priya- tionem Milerii Magre. Ipsumque etc." Barberini. 1582. April 27. Cornelius O'Devany. "Die 27° Aprilis, 1582, Card"8 Senonen. proposuit ecclesias Dunen. et Conneren., unitas in Hibernia, in provincia Ultoniae, sub archiepi scopo Armacano, vacantes per obitum ("Donati", "de persona religiosi viri , Cornelii 0' Duibenei " Barbe rini), pro fratre Cornelio Oduibenid (O'Devany) fra- tre ord. Min. de observantia, praesente 'in curia etc., et omnibus annuentibus fuit cum eo dispensatum, et ipse praefectus dictis scclesiis in Episcopum et pastorem et cum expeditione gratis." Corsini. O'Devany's episco pate lasted for thirty years. He was one of the cor respondents of Cardinal Alan in 1591. (MSS. Trinity College, Dublin. I. 3. 8.). A Vatican paper, written about the year 1579, describes this diocese of Down and Connor as one wherein Catholic ecclesiastics could safely reside. But this apparent security was succeeded by bitter persecution. Bishop Moran, in his Spicilegium Ossoriense, pages 122 to 126, has given, from the Spa nish text of original documents preserved in the Irish 267 DOWN AND CONNOR. IRELAND. DUNEN. ET CONNEREN. College at Salamanca, a minute account of the capture and martyrdom of bishop O'Devany. From these do cuments it appears that the aged bishop of Down and Connor was seized by English soldiers in an island in a large lake in Ulster, and carried to prison in Dublin Castle. From the time of the bishop's arrest in May, or June, 1611, to the end of January, 1612, every ef fort was made by the English officials to induce the bishop to abandon his religion and accept a bishopric from the protestants. When promises, bribes and threats failed to shake the firmness' of the old and enfeebled prelate, it was resolved to put him to death, charges of treason were concocted, and the bishop was tried before the Court of King's Bench, in January, 1612. The jurors were twelve in number, and one of them, who alone of the twelve was Irish, declared that he did not understand what was said, and did not agree in the verdict. The bishop and a priest, named Patrick Loughran, who was tried at the same time, were found guilty, and sentenced to be dragged on hurdles at horses' tails, and hanged, to have their hearts and bowels burned, to be quartered, and to be left on the roadside to become the prey of the birds of the air and the beasts of the field. No Irishman could be induced by any promises to act the part of hangman or take part in the proceedings. Te the last moment they made enticing offers of wealth and honours to the holy bishop, if he would acknowledge the supremacy of the King and embrace protestantism. To these offers he ans- wsrsd, like another Polycarp, " How do you ask me to " offend God, now in my eightieth year, when I have "served Him so long, and He has always showered "blessings on me in innumerable ways? On other oe- 268 DOWN AND CONNOR. IRELAND. DUNEN. ET CONNOREN. " casions He rescued me from your hands and brought " me out of the prison in which I, have lain several " times. A very little life now remains to me, but if , " it were ever so long, it is all due to Him, and I offer "it to Him now with whatever kind of torments you " may be pleased to deprivs me of it." Along the road by which they went to sxscution, thsrs was a multituds of psopls of all degrees, such as was never seen at such a spectacle before; and the Catho lics, despising the danger, cast themselves upon their knees to ask the bishop's blessing, which he gave them to satisfy their devotion; and the blows and kicks of the heretics were not sufficient to deter them. Two heretical ministers went along with the bishop, preaching to him and exhorting him to submit to ths Viceroy's mercy. At every step of the scaffold, the bishop, as he ascended, paused to pray. He also ad dressed the multitude with moving words, until com pelled to desist. When asked to confess that he died for treason, not for religion, he said that he could not lie, and that he died because he would not abandon the Catholic faith, and in proof of this he said they had offered him life and wealth if he would become a heretic. When he was thrown off, the vast multitude gave one shout of anguish, and then subsided into deep si lence. The executioners took him down very soon, and from the chesrfulnsss of his countenance they thought him still alive. They then cut off his hsad, opsnsd his body, burned his bowels and cut him into four quar ters. The head disappeared, so that the heretics could not find it, and such a crowd seized his clothes, in de fiance of the ministers of justice, that nothing was left 269 DOWN AND CONNOR. IRELAND. DUNEN. ET CONNEREN. for ths hangman, nor a tos nor a finger on the feet or hands. Even a great quantity of flesh was cut off by the Catholics, and this flesh, and his blood, and the earth moistened by it, were treasured up as relics. The priest, who was a spectator of all this, was next exe cuted, with similar circumstances. Their quarters were left there that night, and were guarded by Catholics, and a Catholic, with a lame arm, was cured, the same night, by touching the dead. Ths next day, the citi zens in great numbsrs, to ths rage of the heretics, wsnt to view and revere ths rsmains, whersupon ths Vicsroy ordsred them to bs buried in ths placs where they lay. The following night twelve Catholic youths disinterred and brought them to a decent place, where they lie buried with other martyrs. This martyrdom occurred on the 1st of February, 1612. 1612 to 1625. The sse was undsr Vicars. On ths 27th of Fsbruary, 1614, Patrick Hanratty, D. D., was appointsd, in a Congregation of ths Holy Offics, to bs Vicar Apostolic of Down and Connor, and ths Brief was sxpeditsd March 7, 1614. (Moran's Spicil. Oss.) 1625. June 9. Edmund Dungan. " Dis 9° Junii, 1625. refersnte Card. Francisco Barberino, Hib. protectors, providit sc- clssiis Dunsn. st Connorsn. invicsm unitis, vacantibus psr obitum bonae memoriae Fratris Cornelii Dunensis, ob fidem Catholicam ab hereticis obtruncati, ds psrsona R. D. Edmundi Dungani, presbytsri Dunsnsis, omnia requisita habentis, ipsumque etc." Corsini and Paris Latin 12, 569. Dungan was consecrated at Drogheda in July 1626. ._ , 270 DOWN ASD CONNOR. IRELAND. DUNEN. ET CONNEREN. He was arrested in 1628, and in 1629, he died in prison in Dublin Castle. (Moran's Abps. of Dublin. 394). On the ltb of September, 1629, the archbishop elect of Armagh, the archbishop of Dublin, and the bishop elect of Kilrnore, write to the Pope, praying him to appoint Eonaventure Magennis as successor to the two illus trious athletes, who successively had died for the faith while bishops of this' see. They say: — "Nullius autem ecclesiae jam vacantis, magis quam Dunensis et Cono- rensis dioecesis, duobus perillustribus athletis suis con- sequenter maritis, Cornelio et Edmundo, orbate vidui- tatsm dsploramus." Thsy sign with thrss Episcopal ssals, and put "Datum in loco mansionis nostras," in stead of mentioning their place of abode. (Wadding MSS). 1630. June 28. Hugh, or Bonaventure, Magennis. Hugh Mag ennis, cousin to Lord Iveagh, was called Bonaventure in Religion. "Die 8° Aprilis, 1630, Card. Bentivolus praeconium fecit ecc. Dunen. etc., per obitum R. Ed mundi Dungani vac, pro R. Fratre Bonaventura Ma- gnesio, Ord. Min. S. Franc strictissimas obssrvantiae, Latsransnsis Basilicas Psnitsntiarii." Barberini. Hs was providsd on ths 22nd of .April, " proponsnts Card. Torres pro Card. Ludovisio." And again " Dis 28° Junii, 1630, rsfsrsnts Ludovisio, providsmus ecc. Dunsn. etc., de persona fratris Bonaventurae Magnesii." Barberini. Magennis was consecrated in a church near the Porta Salara, in Rome, in 1630. He died on the 244h of April, 1640. 1642. March 10. Emer Mattheus, or Heber Mac Mahon. In a Propaganda Congregation of the 144h of May 1641, Emer 271 DOWN AND CONNOR. IRELAND. DUNEN. ET CONNEREN. Matthsus, then four years Vicar Apostolic of Clogher, was recommended by letters of the archbishop of Ar magh, and the bishops of Meath and Kilrnore. The Congregation resolved " Emerum Mattheum ad eccle siam Dunen. et Connoren. etc., vac. per obitum bonae msmoriae fratris Bonaventurae Magnssii, ste, promo- vendum esse." (Propaganda) " Die 10° Martii, 1642, re- fsrsnts Antonio Barbsrino, fuit provisa.scclssia Dunsnsis ste " Barberini. " Dis 10° Fsbruarii, 1642, Antonius Barbsrinus praeconium fscit scclesiae Dunsn. ste, psr obitum R. P. D. Bonaventurae Magnesii vacantis, pro R. D. Emerio Mattheio, presbytero Cloherensi, S. Theol. doctors." Barberini. Ths following is ths Procsssus: — 1642. Fsb. 10. " Ego Card. Ant. Barbsrini ste, prae conium faciam ecclesiarum Dunen. et Connoren. insimul unitarum, vacantium per obitum R. F. Bonaventurae Magnesii, et in sequenti referam statum ejusdem ec clesiarum et qualitates R. D. Emeri Matthei, presbyteri Clocoren., ad eas promovendi. Civitas Dunen. sita est in provincia Ultoniae regni Hiberniae. Extat in ea Cathedralis ecclesia, et suffra- gatur archiepiscopo Armacano. Nonnulli in dicta civitate sunt Catholici, verum quia provincia ab hereticis gubernatur, et sacramenta fide libus abscondite ministrantur , et ecclesia fructus ab eisdem hereticis occupantur, unde status ejus potius est deplorandus quam referendus. Promovendus ex legitimo matrimonio, nobilibus Ca tholics parentibus, ortus est in terra Fiernia dioc Clo coren. Annum 40 circiter agit, sacerdos, et S.. Theol. doctor, munus Vicariates Apostolici in dioc. Clocoren. per aliquot annos laudabiliter fructuose sxsrcuit, vitas intsgritate, doctrina ac morum probitate, spectabilis, 273 DOWN AND CONNOR. IRELAND. DUNEN. ET CONNEREN. cujus promotio valde utilis speratur. Fidei etc. Haec omnia etc. Supplicatur etc." Barberini. Emsr Matthsus was translated to Cloghsr. 1647. March 11. Arthur Magennis, " nephsw of Gsneral Eugene O'Neil " (Propaganda). " Die 11° Martii, 1647, referente etc. Sfortia, providit ecclesiis Dunen. et Connoren. in- simul unitis, per translationem R. P. D. Emeri Matthei ad ecclesiam Clocoren. vacantibus, de persona Abbatis Arturi Magnesii (Magennis), ord. Cisterc. expresse pro- fessi, eumque etc." Corsini. Magennis had been praeconized on -the 18th of Februa ry, 1647. Corsini. Magennis was compelled to leavs Irsland after ths capture of Limerick. On his voyage towards France, he was frightened to death by a terrible noise made under his berth, as hs lay sick. Soms say ths Puritan sailors firsd off a cannon at the bedside of the aged and sick prelate, in 1652. 1652 to 1671. The see was governed by Vicars. 1671. May 4. Daniel Mackey. "Die 4° Maii, 1671, referente R. D. Decio, Card. Azzolino, providit ecclesiis Dunen. et Connoren. insimul unitis, certo modo vacantibus, de persona Rdi Danielis Mackei, presbyteri, magistri in Theol; ipsumque, . etc " Barberini. Mackey had been praeconized in the Consistory of April 20, 1671. Bar berini. In a Propaganda paper, drawn up, in 1714, by Hugh Mac Mahon, archbishop of Armagh, the diocese of Down and Connor was said to be forty years vacant by death .78 ________________ DOWN AND CONNOR. IRELAND. DUNEN. ET CONNEREN. of Daniel Mackey, the date of whose death may ac cordingly be placed in 1674. 1675 to 1717. The see was under Vicars. In 1683 and before that year, Patrick Brin was Vicar General of Down. He was succeeded by one Lea, who in 1704 was made Vicar General of Conner also. Lea died in 1710. Archdeacon James Hannat succssded Lea as Vicar General of Down, and appsars as such in Octobsr 1710. But James Shiel claimed also in 1710 the office of Vicar General of Down and Connor. In Conner, Patrick O'Mulderig was Vicar General in 1670 and in 1683. He was succeeded by one Quilan, who died in 1692, when Cormac Shiel was appointed, and although an attempt was made to dismiss him in 1704, in order to put in the Vicar General of Down, Sheil seems to have continued Vicar General until he died in 1708. Lea then became Vicar General of both dioceses, and at his death, in 1710, was succeeded by James Shiel, who perhaps was the sams psrson who became bishop in 1717. In October, 1710, it was stated that Terence O'Don nelly had governed Down for Nmany years as Vicar General, and was then demanded by the clergy and , people of Down and Connor as Pastor. On the 10th of August 1711, O'Donnelly was made Vicar Apostolic of of Down, and on 4th of February, 1714, of Connor also. 1717. James O'Shiell. He received his Brief on the 3rd of November, and was consecrated in loco opportuno, by Hugh, archbishop of Armagh, on the 24th of No vember, 1717. 18 274 DOWN AND CONNOR. IRELAND. DUNEN- ET CONNEREN. 1727. John Armstrong. He was appointed by Brief, dated April 7, 1727. 1740. Francis Stuart. He was a Franciscan of the Minor Obs ervance, and was appointed by Brief September, 19, 1740; and consecrated, November 24, 1740, by John, archbishop of Dublin, assisted by the bishops of Meath and Derry. 1751. Edmund O'Doran was appointed by Brief, dated January 30, 1751. O'Doran died circa 1760. 1760. Theophilus Macartan. He was appointed by Brief, dated September 10, 1760. 1779. Hugh Mac Mullen. He was born in 1726, and studied in the Irish College in Paris. He was appointed by Propaganda, per obitum Theophili Macartan, March 22, 1779, and was confirmed by the Pope July 18, 1779. He had been Dean of Down and Vicar Capitular. His Brief was Dated August 11, 1779. Hugh Mac Mullen died October 8, 1794. 1794. Patrick Mac Mullen succeeded, per coadjutoriam. He had been elected coadjutor , cum jure successionis, in the month of June, 1793, and his Brief for the coad- • jutorship , and see of Ramata in partibus, was dated July 19, 1793. Patrick Mac Mullen, born in Down diocese in 1752, died in 1824. 1825. William Croly. He was appointed, per obitum Patrick Mac Mullan, by Propaganda January 31, 1825, and J__ _ ___ t DOWN AND CONNOR. IRELAND. DUNEN. ET CONNEREN. confirmed by the Pope, Feb. 6, 1825, HO was conse crated May 1, 1825. In 1835 Croly was translated to Armagh; 1835. Cornelius Denvir. He was appointed August 31, and the Pope approved his election on the 6th of September, 1835. He was consecrated November 22, 1835. 1865. Patrick Dorrien. He succeeded, in 1865, on the death of Denvir, having been appointed coadjutor-, and bishop of Gabala in partibus by Propaganda, by election, June 4; papal approbation June 10; and decree June 13, 1860. He was consecrated August 19, 1860. He stu died at Maynooth. CONNOR. CONNEREN. 1420. May 22. John Olucheram. " Undecimo Kal. Junii, 1420, dispensatum est cum Joanne Olucheram etc.; eodem die provisum est ecclesiae Conneren. in Hibernia, vacanti per mortem, de persona dicti Joannis." Vatican. 1421. May 5. Eugene Machivenan, or Octorniel. " Tertio Nonas Maii, 1421, provisum est ecclesias Connsren. in Hib., vac. per mortem, de persona Eugenii Machivenan, sub- diaconi." Vatican. And on 5 July, 1422, " secundo No nas Julii, 1422, provisum est, seu mandatum est, Bullas expediri ecclesiae Conneren. in Hib., vac. per mortem, de persona Eugenii Octorniel, non obstante lapsu tem- poris quo fit impeditus infra annum." Vatican. 276 CONNOR. IRELAND. CONNEKEN. On 13 August, 1423, " Mauritius Odamnaill et Thomas Oheruolan, principales et procuratores, nomine R. P. D. Eugenii, electi Conneren. etc., obtulerunt, etc., florenos 100 auri de Camera et quinque minuta servitia." The above is taken from a book called Mandati Camerali 1535 to 1539, in which are a few pages relating to Obligazioni, between the years 1423 and 1424. State Archives. 1429. December 9. Donaldus. " Quinto Id. Decembris, 1429, provisum est ecclesiae Conneren., vac. per liberam resig. Dni Eugenii, tunc illius Episcopi, de persona Dni Donaldi, olim Episcopi Derens., reservata dicto D — (sic) decern Marcarum Sterlingorum , ad beneplacitum D. N. Papae et Sedis ApostoUcas, super fructibus dictae scclssiae. " Vatican. 1429. (1430?) January 28. John de Festade. " Quinto Kal. Fe- bruarii, 1429, provisum sst scclssiae Connsrsn. Provincia? Armacan,, vac. psr mortem quondam Dni Donaldi, ultimi Episcopi, extra R. C. dsfuncti, ds persona Johannis de Festads, Archidiaconi ejusdem ecffi , st missa est cedula." Vatican. This John de Festade seems to be the bishop, who obtained, in 1441, the union of the sees of Down and Connor, a union, however, which was disputed, by two bishops of Down, during his lifetime. He died in 1451. 1451. Richard Wolsey. See Down and Connor. 1451. Robert Rochfort. See Down and Connor. 1454. Thomas. See Down and Connor. 277 CONNOR. IRELAND. CONNEREN, 1459. February 12. Simon, Ord. Praed. He was appointed by Bulls, dated Pridie Idus February, 1459, to Connor, vacant by death of John, of happy memory. (Hib. Dom.) From this time Connor has been held in union with Down. KILMORB. KILMOREN. 1409. David. On the 26411 of March, 1409, " Dominus Davit, Episcopus Triburnien., (Triburna was at this time the title of this see), in Ybernia, promisit Camerae et Col legio, pro suo communi servitio, florenos 33 et tertium unius floreni, et quinque servitia consueta." Obligazioni. 14—? Nicholas Brady. He is mentioned in the Provision of his successor. Ware says that Nicholas Brady died in 1421, and was much celebrated for his charity to the Poor. Brady died in 1420. 1420. August 13. Donat Ogabaud. " Die 13° Aug., 1420, quod est Idus Augusti, provisum est ecclesiae Triburnen., vac. per obitum Dni Nicholai (Brady), ultimi episcopi, extra Rom. Curiam defuncti, de psrsona Donati Ogabaud, Of fieialis ecclesiae Triburnen. predictas, ex rslations Dni Card"8 Aquilsgisn." This provision was found among ths "Obligations," (Obligazioni) in ths State Archivss. 1445. Andrew Mac Brady. On ths 17th of March, 1445, "Hon. vir Robsrtus de Martellis, civis et mercator Florentinus, 278 KILMORE. IRELAND. KILMOREN. promisit et convenit Cameras Apostolicae et Collegio Ror_ D"""" Cardinalium, ante in octo mensibus proxime futuris reportare Bullas ecclssiae Triburnensis in per sonam Dni Andreae, sibi sigiUatas, assigbatas, aut solvere com. et min. servitia obligavit etc. submisit etc. fer- mavit etc. et juravit etc. ut in forma: actum ut supra, presentibus clericis testibus, et me Philippo ds Pisia." Obligazioni. Andrsw Mac Brady disd in 1455. 1455. Thady. On 20 July, 1455, " R. P. D. Tatheus, electus Triburnen., personaliter obtulit, etc. florenos auri 33 et unum tertium etc." Obligazioni. Thady assisted at a Provincial Synod, in Drogheda, in June, 1460. Ware. 14—? Fursey Mac Duibne. He is msntionsd by Wars, who puts his death in the year 1464. 1464. May 19. John Engill. His Bulls were dated, Rome XIV Kal. Junii, anno primo Pauli II. On 5th December, 1466, "Ven. vir D. Johannes Macolmar, alias Aluchi, vicarius parochialis ecclesiae S. Enach, Kilmorens. dioc, procurator R. P. D. Johannis Engill, electi Kilmorens., obtulit etc., 33 flor. et unum tertium etc" Obligazioni. Sir James Ware says that one John succeeded, in 1464, who was alive on the 16th of May, 1470. 1489. Thomas Brady. He is mentioned by Ware, who says he was at a Provincial Councilin Drogheda, in 1489, and disd in 1511. Ware says that in the Synod of 1489, and in another Drogheda Synod, in 1495, one Cormac disputed with Thomas the claim to the see, and 279 KILMORE. IRELAND. KILMOREN. that both of them, in 1595, were styled in Synod " Epi scopi Kilmorenses." Thomas Brady died in 1511. 1511. Dermod O'Reilly. Sir James Wars says "ons Dsrmod " succssdsd, in 1511, and disd in 1529. This Dsrmod is doubtless the Thermitius Horely, mentioned in the Pro vision of Jolm Mac Brady in 1540. 1530. June 22. Edmond Nugent. "Die 22 Junii, 1530, refe- M rente Rmo D. de Cesis, ad supphcationem Regis Angliae fuit provisum ecclesiae Kilmoren., de persona Edmundi Nugier, Prioris StaB Mariae de Tristemare, (Tristernagh), cum retentione omnium et singulorum, et cum dispen satione ad aliud etiam si seculare aut regulare." Bar berini. On the 6th of August, 1536 ," Franciscus de Piscia ste, procurator ste, nomins R. P. D. Edmundi, slecti Kilmoren., etc., obtulit 33 i/3 florenos auri." His Bulls were dated 10 Kalend. Julii anno septimo Clement VII." Obligazioni. Nugent surrendered his Priory of Tristernagh to Henry VIII, and received a pension for his life out of the revenues of the suppressed Priory. Nugent disd , ac cording to Wars, in ths rsign of Qussn Mary. He is ignored in the Provision of John Mac Brady. 1540.: November 5. John Mac Brady. "Die 5° Nov., 1540, , referente Ghinutio, providit ecclesiae Chilmoren. in Hib ernia, vacanti per obitum quondam Thermitii Horely (Dermod O'Reilly), extra Curiam defuncti, de persona Joannis Magpraduv (Mac Brady), clerici Kilmoren., cum retentione beneficiorum suorum. Absolvens etc." Bar berini. 280 KILMORE. IRELAND. KILMOREN. John Mac Brady was recommended to the English Council by the Lord Deputy and the members of the Irish Privy Council, in a letter dated ths 28th of Oct ober, 1550. Hs is thsrs spoksn of as suitabls for that bishopric because he was " born in those parts", and had been, on a former vacancy, chosen by the Pope to fiU that see, but surrendered the bulls to be cancelled and permitted another bishop quietly to enjoy the same. He also was '' wellfrended " and likely to maintain peace. (Shirley, p. 43.) No bishop of Kilmors appsars in ths parliamsnt of 1559. John Mac Brady died in that year. 1560. February 7. Hugh O'Sheridan. " Die 7° Feb., 1560, referente etc., Joanne Hieronymo Card. Morono, S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Kilmoren. in Hibernia, tunc per obitum bonae memoriae Joannis Macpraydi (Mac Brady), olim Episcopi Kilmoren., sxtra Romanam Curiam ds- functi, vacanti, ds psrsona Dni Odonis Ogsnridan (O'Shsr- idan), prssbyteri Rapotsn. dioc (Canoniei scclssiae Ra- potsn. Cum rstsntions dicti Canonicatus, st absolutions ste Corsini). Ipsumqus ste Barberini. O'Sheridan died in 1579. 1580. March 9. Richard Brady. "Die 9° Martii, 1580, refe rente Alciato, absolvit Richardum, Episcopum Ardacha den., a vinculo etc. et transtulit ad Kilmoren. in Hi bernia, vacan. per obitum Hugonis. Ipsumque etc." Barberini. Bishop Moran [Spicil. Ossor. p. 71.), has printed a Brief of Gregory XIII, dated March 12, 1580, directed to Richard, bishop of Kilrnore, and conceding to him certain graces or faculties, granted previously to his 281 KILMORE. IRELAND. KILMOREN. predecessor, Odo or Hugh, whose sudden death had prevented the execution of the said faculties. Richard Brady was deprived by Queen Elizabeth in 1585, and her Majesty appointed John Garvey in his room (Cotton, iii. 156), but Brady continued to act as bishop. In a State Paper of 1592, Rawlinson MSS., c. 98, f. 20, is the following account: — " In O'Reilly his country , being but xxx myles , or thereabouts, from Dublin, is Richard Braday, Buishopp of Kilrnore, and although there is a kinde of custodium granted to a Preist there, in her Majesty's name, yet he is in the possession useing all manner of jurisdic tion therein, althoughe the country is governed by Englishe laws and officers." On the Is4 of October 1601, the English soldiers, com manded by Francis Shsan, surprissd ths Friars at Mult- ifernan, burned their monastery, and also captured bishop Brady, whom, with the Provincial, the Guardian, and Dean Bernard Moriarty, they put into chains. In the following year the bishop was again arrested and beaten, and cast for dead into a brake of briars. Ths bishop was arrsstsd three times by the English, and twice paid a heavy fine for release. He died in Sep tember, 1607, and was buried at the usual burial place of the friars at Multifernan, namely, in the cloister, and immediately under the door loading to ths church. See Wadding's Annals, and also Hibernia Dominicana, p.' 602, where it is stated that Brady, a short time before his death, was anxious to resign his see. 1607 to 1625. The see was governed by Vicars or Ad ministrators. 282 KILMORE. IRELAND. KILMOREN. 1625. June 9. Hugh O'Reilly. "Dis 9° Junii, 1625, referente me (Francisco Barberini) Vice cancellario, regni Hyber- niae protectore, providit ecclesiae Kilmoren. in Hybsrniss, vacanti psr obitum R. patris Richardi, (Brady), de per sona R. D. Hugonis Reli (Reilly) ,> presbyteri Kilmoren., ipsumque etc. (Corsini). He was consecrated in the church of S. Peter's, Drogheda, in July, 1626, by Thomas Fleming, archbishop of Dublin. O'Reilly was translated to Armagh in 1628. 1628. September 18. Eugene Swiney. " Die 18° Septembris, 1628, referente R. D. Card. Aldobrandini, pro R. D. Card. Ludovisio, providit ecclesiae Chilmoren., vac per trans. R. P. D. Ugonis Urelli. (O'Rielly), ultimi episcopi, ad Metrop. ecclesiam Ardmacan., de persona R. P. D. Eugenii Suinei, ipsumque etc. Cum decreto expeditionis gratis etc" Barberini. Swinsy was prasconizs&ifor this sss on 21st of, Au gust, 1628. Barberini. He was not consecrated until 1630. In 1630, bishop Swiney petitioned the Holy See for the restitution of the tithss of many parishes in Kil more diocese which were recsivsd and snjoysd by the monastsriss of Ksnlis and Fours , situated in Msath diocese. The archbishop of Armagh was asked for his opinion upon the merits of this petition, and in a letter, dated December 2, 1630, declared Kilmore to be the poor est diocese in the province of Armagh. The archbishop, Hugh O'Reilly, had bssn himsslf bishop of Kilmore, and had been born and educated in the same diocese. He said the poverty of the diocese was of very ancient date, and was owing to two circumstances. The first was the fact that most of the church lands in Kilmore 283 KILMORE. IRELAND. KILMOREN. were occupied by vassals who paid but little recog nition to the bishop. The second was the fact that the Meath monasteries of Kenlis and Foure received the tithes of very many parishes which ought to go to the sustenance of the bishop and clergy of Kilmore. The episcopal revenues of Kilmpre by common estim ation did not exceed the sum of six hundrsd Frsnch florins ysarly, of which ths sum of ons hundrsd was paid by ths Prior of Fours. (Moran's Spicil. Ossor. p. 171.) On ths 2nd of March, 1634 , bishop Swinsy wrote to ths Pops, asking to bs translated to Dsrry, of which diocese hs had bsen Vicar Apostolic, and where he had many friends. He had suffered many persecutions in Kilmore, and thought he could live more peaceably in Derry. The Holy Ses did not accsed to his request. The diocese of Kilmore was described, in 1636, as hav ing forty parishes, with twenty eight parish priests exercising cure of souls. There was no city within the diocese, and the chief town was Cavan, whsrs a Franciscan Convent once flourished, but now a few only of the Friars remain, and they live in private houses, not in their Convent. The only Catholic dignitaries are the dean and archdeacon. (Moran's Spicil. Ossor. p. p. 192 and 208). It appears from a report laid bsfors ths Congreg ation of the Propaganda in July , 1669 , that " the bishop of Kilmore had been bedridden for the last eight years and incapable of discharging any ep iscopal functions. On this account the archbishop of Armagh, in a provincial Synod, nominated, with conssnt of ths clergy, Thomas Simons as Vicar Gen eral." 284 KILMORE. IRELAND. KILMOREN- Swiney died October 18, 1669, and was buried in Kilmore Cathedral, by permission of Dr MaxweU, the protestant bishop. 1669 to 1678. Kilmore was governed by Vicars. In a Congregation of the Propaganda held on the 16th of September, 1672, Thomas Simons, the Vicar General, was proposed as Vicar Apostolic of Kilmore, and he was again proposed as Vicar Apostolic on the 1st of February, 1678, but he was not appointed. • 1678. February 1. Patrick Tyrrell, bishop of Clogher, received Kilmore in administration, on the 1st of February, 1678. Tyrrell was translated to Meath in 1689. The Propaganda, on 7th of August, 1702, considersd the application of Michasl Smith to bs made Vicar Apostolic of Kilmore, which had been ten years with out a Vicar ApostoUc On the 9th of January 1703, the Propaganda having in the mean time procured information , refused Smith's request , . on the ground that Kilmore was sufficiently provided under one Brady, as Vicar General. James Brady L. L. D. was Vicar General of Kilmore in 1710, and Bernard Brady, Arch deacon and Vicar General of Kilmore, received faculties on the 19th of August 1709. 1711. Hugh Mac Mahon, bishop of Clogher, recsivsd Kilmore in administration, on the 22nd of August, 1711. 1728. Michael Mac Donogh. He was consecrated for this see December 12, 1728, by Benedict XIII, in the Vatican palace. Mac Donogh was then only 29 years old, and did not return to Ireland until 1730. (Hib. Dom.) 285 _ KILMORE. IRELAND. KILMOREN. In a Propaganda Congregation, held December 6, 1740, Michael Mac 'Donogh, a Dominican and bishop of Kilmore, then present in Rome, informed their Emin ences that he had personally governed his see for nine years, but in July of the past year he was incarcerated in Ireland by the heretical magistrates, and would have incurred the penalties of high treason, as a Catholio prelate, if he had not been rescued from the hands of his keepers. On making his escape to Dublin a reward of L. 200 was offered for his apprehension. His cross, rings, books and papers, had been taken from him to serve as evidences of his episcopal rank, and despite the risks to which his life was exposed in Ireland, he was determined to return to his flock. Mac Donogh died, aged 48, at Lisbon, on the 26th of November, 1746, and was buried there in the Church of the Irish Dominicans. (Hib. Dom.) 1747. Laurence Richardson, Ord. Praed. His Brief was dated February 6, 1747. He was consecrated in Dublin May 1, 1747, by the archbishop of Dublin, assisted by the bishops of Meath and Derry. (Hib. Dom.) He obtained a grant of faculties in audience of April 17, 1747. Laurence Richardson, Master in Theology, entered the Dominican Order at Dublin, and studied at Holy Cross in Louvain, where he received the Order of Priest and became Lector of Arts and. Regent of studies. He subsequently taught Theology in the Monastery of . Praemonstrant Canons at S. Truyen in Belgium. He returned to Dublin in 1729, and was consecrated May 1, 1737, to Kilmore, in the chapel of the Dominican Nunnery in Dublin, by the archbishop of Dublin, assisted by the bishops of Meath and Kildare. ___._ KILMORE. IRELAND. KILMOREN. Richardson died in Dublin, after a long illnessj borne with unwearied patience, on the 29th of January, 1753, aged 52 ysars, and was burisd with the Dominicans in ths cemetary of S. James. 1753. Andrew Campbell was appointed by Brief, dated April 3, 1753. Campbell died in 1769 or 1770. 1770. "Denis Maguire, bishop of Dromore, was translated to Kilmore by Propaganda, March 20, and was approved by the Pope, March 25, 1770. Denis Maguire appears as bishop in 1793. 1794? Charles O'Reilly succeeded per coadjutoriam on death of Maguire. Charles O'Reilly was appointed coadjutor of Kilmore, and bishop of Fussola in partibus, by Brief, dated May 17, 1793. Charles O'Reilly died March 6, 1800. 1800. James Dillon, bishop of Nilopoli in partibus, and coad jutor of Raphoe, was translated to Kilmore, vacant by death of Charles O'Reilly, the last bishop, in audience of August 10, 1800. The archbishop of Armagh, upon O'Reilly's death, entreated the Propaganda to make a speedy appointment, as my Lord the Secretary of State, and other protestants at the Irish Court, were about to make application to have the see of Kilmore given to a Catholic priest, who was brother to D1 O'Beirne, the protestant bishop of Meath. The Primate recom- msndsd Jamss Dillon for ths vacancy. Dillon was born in Armagh diocsss in 1738. _____ 287 KILMORE. IRELAND. KlLMOREtf . Dillon died in 1806. 1806. Fergus O'Reilly, P. P. Dromlane, was elected bishop, per mortem Dillon, by Propaganda, Oct. 4, 1806, and confirmed by the Pope, December 14, 1806. His Brief was dated January 16, 1807. At request of O'Rsilly, the Propaganda gave him as coadjutor Patrick Maguire, Ord. Min. Observan., on the 23rd of November 1818. The Pope confirmed, this ap pointment Dec 6, 1818. The Brief was dated January 12, 1819. Maguire, on consecration, took ths title of Sozopolitanus. On the 19th of February, 1827, James Browne was made coadjutor in room of Maguire, deceased. The Pope confirmed Browne's appointment, March 4, 1827. His Brief was dated March 20, and he was consecrated June 10, 1827, to see of Magida in partibus. Dr O'Reilly died in 1829. 1829. James Browne. He succeeded per coadjutoriam on death of O'Reilly, and his faculties as bishop were granted in audience of June 21, 1829. 1865. Nicholas Conaty. He succeeded on death of Browne, on the lltk'of April, 1865, having been made coadjutor and bishop of Rodiopoli in partibus, on the 11th of March, 1863. He was elected coadjutor cum jure suc cessions, February 23, approved by ths Pops March 1, and dscrssd March 7, 1863. Dr Conaty was formerly P. P. Castlerahan. He was consecrated May 24, 1864. He was educated at Maynooth. _________ 288 _._ ARDAGH. IRELAND. ARDACADEN. ARDAGH. ARDACADEN. 1392. March 25. Henricus Nonii, Ord. Praed., was providsd to Ardagh, " vac psr obitum bonae msmoriae Caroli (O'Ferrall) sxtra Romanam Curiam dsfuncti." Bullarium Ord. Prced. 1396. Gilbert Mac Brady. Ware. 1400. February 15. Adam Leyns, or Lyns, Ord. Praed. He was provided to Ardagh, " vac. per obitum Gilbert^ ex tra Romanam Curiam defuncti." Bullarium Ord. Pred. Leyns died in June, 1416. 1418. February 17. Cornelius O'Ferral, Ord. Praed. "D}e 13 Kal. Martii 1818, provisum est ecclesiae Ardechaden. in Hibernia, vacanti per mortem, de persona Cornelii, Decani, electi, conflrmati." Vatican. On the 9th of De cember, 1418, " R. P. D. Cornelius, electus Ardacaden- sis," by means of his proctor Matthew de Caructiis, a Florentine merchant, paid at Mantua, " pro totali so lutione sui com. servitii, 16 florenos auri de Camera, et 33 solidos, et 4 denarios. Item pro totali solutione unius min. servitii, 43 solidos et 10 denarios." Obligazioni. Cornelius O'Ferral died in 1424, and was buried at Longford, in the convent of his Order. 1425. January 11. Richard O'Ferral. " Die 3° Idus Januarii 1425, provisum est ecc88 Ardekadsn. in Provin. Arma- ARDAGH. IRELAND. ARDACADEN. . chaiia in Hibsrnia, vac. per mortsm Cornelii, ds psfsona Ricii als Richardi, Abbatis Mon" B. Mariae de Granardo, Ord. Cisterc, dioc. Ardechada, cum dispensatione op portuna et necessaria." Vatican. " Richardus, electus Ardakaden., personaliter obligavit," for payment of tax on promotion, 33 '/2 florenos, on the 25th of May, 1425. Obligazioni. Richard O'Ferral died in 1443. Ware. 1445. Cormack. " Die 19 Februarii, 1445, Ven. vir. D. Thyus, decanus de Druymlean., Triburnen. dioc, et Henricus Kyng, Canonicus Corkagen. in Ybsrnia, ut principals et privatae personas, ac vice et nomine R. P. D. Cormaci, electi Episcopi Ardakaden. in Ybernia, obtulerunt Cam. et Coll. etc, pro com. servitio, florenos auri de Camera 33 et unum tertium." Obligazioni. According to Ware, the name of the bishop who succeded in 1445, was " Magsamhradhan." Perhaps Magsamradhan was the surname of Cormac, who seems to have been sitting in 1470. 14—? William O'Ferrall. He appears in the provision of his successor. Ware says he was sitting in 1486. O'Ferrall died in 1516. 1517. December 2. Roger Omelline. " Die 2° Dec, 1517, re ferente SS. Quatuor, S. D. N. providit in titulum D. Ro- gerio Omellini, Canonico Cloanen. de ecclesia Ardekaden. in Hibernia, vacante extra Romanam Curiam per obi tum Gulielmi, ultimi Episcopi, cum retentione canoni catus et prebendae Cloanen. Rsdditus florsn. 20. Taxa floren. 33." Barberini. 19 290 _____ _ ARDAGH. IRELAND. ARDACADEN. Rogsr or Rodsrick Omsllins disd circa 1541. 1541. November 14. Patrick Mac Mahon. "Dis 14° Nov., 1541, rsferente R. D. Card'6 Gambara, S. D. N. providit ec clesiae Ardachaden. in Hibernia, vacanti per obitum Ronci (sic) olim Episcopi Ardachaden., sxtra Romanam Curiam dsfuncti, ds psrsona Patritii Machman (Mac Ma hon), ordinis fratrum Minorum profsssoris, in presbyte- ratus ordine constituti. Absolvens etc." Barberini and Vatican. Sir James Ware placed the succession of Mac Mahon, in 1553, when Richard Ferral died. This Richard Fer- ral had retitution of temporalities in July, 1541, but was not consecrated until after the 22nd of April 1542, . on which day George Cromer, archbishop of Armagh, issued a Commission to any three Catholics bishops of Ireland to consecrate him. This appointment of Ferral was ignored at Rome, and on Queen Mary's accession Mac Mahon was restored to the temporalities. There is extent, in the London State Paper Office, a bull of Pope Pius V. for deprivation of Patrick Mac Mahon (Patricius Magmathgamma) for simony, non-re sidence, leaving his Cathedral in ruins, etc. The bull is dated from St. Peter's, Rome, January 26, , 1568. (State Papers, Elizabeth, p. 362.) This bull, or rather brief, may have been a forgery, or obtained by fraud. In Strype's Life of Parker, edition of 1711, Appendix No. Ixxxviii., is printed a letter, from " Malachias quondam Ardachaden. Episcopus Hibernus," to the Privy Council. In this letter, which is dated " Ex Marseolsey, 28 Feb ruarii, 1572," the " quondam " bishop Malachy confesses to have bsen once in papistical superstition, but " ex ignorantia po'tius quam malitia." He promises loyalty _________ : ardagh. Ireland. ardacaden. and obedience, especially in matters of religion, to ths Qusen and her Deputy in Ireland. Malachy, however, has no place in either the Papal or the Protestant suc cession. The death of Patrick Mac Mahon is placed in the year 1572, probably because Queen Elizabeth writing from Windsor, on the Qth of November, 1572, gave di rections for the appointment of Garvey, the dean of Christ Church, to " the bishopric of Ardagh, at present void." King's Letters, Record Office, Dublin. But Gar vey was not appointed. On the 13th of June, 1576, Sid ney wrote from Dublin a letter to Walsingham, recom mending, John Pettit, clerk, for the ses of Ardagh, vacant by the death of Patrick Mac Mahon, and asking for him also the parsonage of Pierstown, in commen dam. (State Papers, Irish MSS., Rolls Office, London.) But this appointment , like that of Garvey, never was carried out. , Ardagh was without a Protestant bishop for twenty-five years from the date of Elizabeth's ac cession. It is likely from Sidney's fetter in 1576, as well as from the following Provision, that Mac Mahon died in 1575. 1576. January 23. Richard Brady. " Die 23 Januarii, 1576, referente Card. Alciato, S. D. N. providit ecclesiae Ar dacaden. in regno Hiberniae, vacanti per obitum Patritii, de persona fratris Richardi (Brady), ord. S. Francisci. Ipsumque etc. Et cum decreto emittendi profess, fidei antequam possnem adipiscatur. Et cum solito decreto quod non possit exercere pont"a in aliis ecclesiis etiam de consensu Episcoporum alias etc sit suspensus. Et fuit facta gratia." Barberini and Vatican. ' Brady is said by Ware to have come from Rome _32 _________ ARDAGH. IRELAND. ARDACADEN. with Papal Bulls, instigating the Irish Catholics to rebel against the English government, but this statemsnt is incorrect, for Richard Brady nevsr left Ireland. He was translated to Kilmore on the 9th of March, 1580. 1581. September 11. Edmund Mac Gauran. "Die 11° Sept., 1581, referente Senonen., providit ecc. Ardachaden. in Hib., vac per trans. R. P D. Richardi ad ecc. Kilmo ren., de persona Edmundi Macsaruraghan., ipsumque etc." Barberini. He had been " praeconized " in the Consistory of Septembsr 2, 1581. Mac Gauran was promoted to Armagh in 1587. 1587 to 1647. Ths see was governed by Vicars or Admi nistrators. John Gaffney, who was made Viear General of Ardagh in 1597, was appointed Vicar Apostolic March 11, 1621, but his Brief was not sxpedited until January 14, 1622. On the 5411 of October, 1637, the. Emperor Ferdinand wrote from Ratisbon to the Pope, recommending for the vacant see of Ardagh, Francis Ferral, a Franciscan of the Stricter Observance, who had been a Professor in Prague. (Moran's Spicil. Ossor. p. 227.) 1647. March 11. Patrick Plunket. "Die 11° Martii, 1647, referento Card. Spada, S. S. providit ecclesiae Ardacha den., a pluribus annis vac, de persona abbatis Patritii Plunket, ord. Cisterc. professi, ipsumque etc" Corsini. He was Abbat of St.. Mary's Dublin. Bishop Plunket took a leading part in church affairs, and was much in Dublin in 1666, and the following years. In a report laid before the Propaganda in July, 1669, it was stated that the " bishop of Ardagh, after 293 ARDAGH. IRELAND. ARDACADEN. his return from sxile, consecrated two hundred priests for various dioceses in Ireland, as at that time there was no other bishop resident in that Kingdom save the infirm bishop of Kilmore". Plunkst was translated to Meath in 1669. 1669 to 1688. The see was under Vicars. , Gerard Ferall was appointed Vicar Apostolic by the Propaganda, on the 9th of July, 1669. 1688. Gregory Fallon was appointed, in 1688, bishop of Clon macnoise and administrator of Ardagh. He obtained a second Provision in 1697. See Clonmacnoise. 1696 to 1709. The see was under Vicars. Charles Tiernan was appointed Vicar Apostolic on the 4th of June, 1696, and had his Brief dated July 6, 1696. Bernard Donogher was proposed on the 4th of May, 1699, as Vicar Apostolic to succeed Tiernan, who had died. Donogher was appointed on the 27th of July, and his Brief was dated August 20, 1699. Hs continued Vicar Apostolic until 1709. 1709. Ambrose O'Conor. He was recommended to the uni ted sees of Ardagh and Clonmacnoise by letter of James II, dated 16th of June 1709, from St. Germains. O'Conor was of noble birth, about 55 year old, and of robust constitution for endurance of hardships. He was Master in Theology and Provincial of the Dominicans. He was in Paris 1709. (Propaganda Archives.) O'Co nor died in London, Feb. 20, 1711, before consecration. (Hib. Dom.). O'Conor was an alumnus of the Sligo Dominican Col- 294 ARDAGH. IRELAND. ARDACADEN. lege and for thirty years acted as Proctor at Madrid for the Irish Dominicans. In 1700, hs bscams Prior Provincial and was continusd in that office until 1708. 1711. Thomas Moran, Guardian of S. Isidore's Rome, was pro posed for the see of Ardagh. 1718. Thomas Flynn. He was appointed by Brief, dated May 18, 1718. In July, 1718, he received a Brief, empower ing him to receive consecration from one bishop with two dignitaries assisting. Flynn appears as Bishop in 1730. The see appears to have been vacant in 1730. 1732. Peter Mulligan, Ord. Herem. S. Aug"', was appointed by Brief dated May 9, 1732. He had a previous Brief dated September, 1730. He received the usual faculties as bishop of Ardagh in 1732. On the 6th of June, 1739, an application from Mulligan for a coadjutor was received by the Propaganda. 1739. Thomas O'Beirne. He was appointed on the 19th of September, 1739. Dr O'Beirne died abont the end of January 1747. 1747. Thomas Mac Dermott Roe. " Thomas Macdermottroe, Nobilis. Ardacaden.", was appointed by Brief, dated May 8, 1747. On the 3rd of May, 1747, Monsignor Thomas "Mac dermottroe", the recently appointed bishop of Ardagh, received the usual faculties. 1751. Augustine Cheevers. He was an Augustinian, and was appointed to this see by Brief, dated July 17, 1751. i 295 ARDAGH. IRELAND. ARDACADEN. Cheevers was translated to Meath in 1756. 1756. Anthony Blake, succeeded by Brief dated August H, 1756. In 1758 he was translated te Armagh. 1758. James Brady. He was one of the Superiors at the Irish College in Paris. His Brief was dated August 21, 1758. Brady died January 18, 1788. 1788. John Cruise. He was elected by Propaganda, April 21, and confirmed by the Pope, May 18, 1788, per mor tem Brady. His Brief was dated June 10, 1788. He was born in 1750. Cruise died in June, 1812. 1815. James Magauran, P. P Auteragh, was elected, per obitum Cruise, by Propaganda March 6, and confirmed by the Pope, March 12, 1815. Magauran died in 1829. 1829. William O'Higgins. He was elected by Propaganda, per mortem Magauran, Sept. 15, and confirmed by the Pope, Sept. 20, 1829. His Brief was dated October 2, 1829, and he was consscrated November 30, 1829 1853. John Kilduff. He was nominated by Propaganda, April 18, approved by the Pops April 24, and dscreed April 26, 1853. His Brief was dated April 29, 1853. He was consecrated June 29, 1853. 1867. Cornelius Mac Cabe. He was a Priest of the Congre- _ 296 ARDAGH. IRELAND. ARDACADEN. gation of the Missions and was elected November 18, approved by the Pope November 24, and decreed No vember 29, 1867. 1871. George Conroy. He was elected by Propaganda Feb. 10, approved by the Pope Feb. 12, and decreed Feb. 13, 1871. He was consecrated April 11, 1871. Georgs. Conroy, nephew to Dr Kieran, Primate of Irsland from 1866 to 1869, was born in Dundalk, Dec ember 30, 1832, and was a student of the Armagh Diocesan Collegs whsn Dr Cullen was Primate. Dr Cul len was soi much struck with the talent displayed by young Conroy in Armagh, that he recommended him to go to Rome , to • the Propaganda , to complete his studies. Conroy entered the Propaganda November 6, 1850; took the oath July 2, 1852; obtained ths Laursa in Philosophy, in 1853, and ths Laurea in Theology, cunetis suffragiis, in 1857. Hs was ordainsd Prisst Juns 6, 1857, and returning to Ireland became Secretary to Cardinal Cullen, then archbishop of Dublin, and was also Professor in Clonliffs Collegs, Dr Conroy is an accomplishsd writer and preacher. He contributed many valuable articles to the Irish Ec clesiastical Record. DROMORE DROMOREN. 1407. Richard Payl. On the 30th of December, 1407, Frater Ricardus Paylus, electus in episcopum Dromoren., pro misit Cam86 et Coll0, pro suo com. servitio 50 flor. auri; 297 DROMORE. IRELAND. DROMOREN. et 5 servitia consueta. Item recognovit se et proprium : motum etc. 1408, Decembris 31, Idem D. Frater Ricar dus solvit pro parte partis sui com'3 servitii flor. 3 auri, 43 sol., 2 denar.- Et pro parte partis suorum quatuor minutorum servitiorum, flor. unum, 41 solidos." Obli gazioni. On the 30th of May, 1410, S. D. N. "absolvit Dnum Ricardum, Episcopum Dromoren., a vinculo quo dictae ecclssiae tsnsbatur, ipsumqus transtulit ad scclssiam Sodorsn., vacantem psr mortem." Vatican. Sir James Ware has a Richard Messing as succeeding in 1408, and dying in 1409. Richard Payl was translated to Sodor in 1410. 1410. July 16. John de Chourles. "Die 16° Julii, 1410, S. D. N. providit ecc* Dromoren. in Hib. vacanti, de persona Fratris Johannis de Chourles, Monachi Monasterii S. Edmundi de Becy, Ord. S. Ben., Norwichen dioc, BacCal- aurei in Theologia, de nobili gensrs procreati." Vatican. Bishop John ds Chourlss disd in 1418. 1419. March 26, Nicholas Wartre. "Dis 6° Kal. Aprilis, 1419, providit sec95 Dromorsn., vac. per mortem, de persona Fratris Nicolai, Ord. Minorum." Vatican. Wartre died in 1427. 1428. January 30. Thomas Bay. " Die secundo Kal. Feb., 1428, prov. est ecc83 Dromoren, vac per obitum, de persona Magistri Thomae Bai, Sacrae Paginae Professoris, Ord. Fratrum Hsrsm. S4' Aug"' ". Vatican. * 14—? William. Hs appears only in the Provision of his successor. 298 DROMORE. IRELAND. DROMOREN. 1431. June 22. David of Chirbury. " Decimo Kal. JuUi, 1431, prov. est ecc88 Dromoren., vac. per obitum Gulielmi, ul timi Episcopi, etc., de persona ReUgiosi viri, Fratris David Chyeburi, Ord. Carmelitarum." Vatican. On the 18th of August, 1431, "David, Dei gratia Episcopus Dromoren.," paid " 25 florenos auri de Camsra " etc. Quietanze. 1434. Thomas Scrope, alias Bradley. Sir James Ware says this bishop succeeded in 1434 by Provision of Pope Eugene IV, and died in 1491, having resigned this see before the year 1440. 1450. Thomas Radcliff. On 26th January 1450, " R. P. D. Thomas, electus Dromoren., obtulit, etc., 50 florenos auri etc." Obligazioni. 1457. Richard Missyn. On 188t August, 1457, at Rome, " R. P. D. Riccardus Missyn, electus Dromoren., personaliter obtulit, etc., 50 florenos auri." Obligazioni. 1483. George Bran. On 30411 April, 1483, " R. P. D. Georgius de Brana, electus Dromoren.," paid " pro com. servitio, 23 flor. auri, etc., 36 -solidos et 6 denarios. Item pro uno min. serv. 1 flor. 37 solidos et 3 denarios. Item, pro tribus, etc., 5 flor. 17 solidos et 9 denarios." Quie tanze. Bran was translated to Elphin on 15th April, 1499. 1500. William? Sir James Ware says that " William, bishop of Dromore and suffragan of York , lived at York in 1500. 299 DROMORE. IRELAND. DROMOREN. 15—? Galeatius, or Galentius. Sir James Ware says a bishop of Dromore, of this name, died in 1504. 1504. June 12. John Baptist- This Provision is taken from Ware. 1511. Thadeus Irril. Ware says "Thady" was appointed to Dromore on the last day of April, 1511, in succes sion to George Bran. On 23rd Dec, 1519, the Pope gave to Thadeus Irril, bishop of Dromore, the see of Ross, to be held in union with Dromore, for his life. See Ross. Irril died in, or before, 1526. 1536. May 29. Quintin Cogly. " Die 29° Maii, 1536, referente Card. Campegio, providit ecclesiae Dromoren. in Hib., vac. per obitum Thadei, olim ipsius ecclesiae Episcopi, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, de persona religiosi Fratris Quintini Cogly, profsssi ord. Fratrum Predica- torum, absolvens ipsum ab censuris. Taxa floren 50." Vatican and Barberini. On 12th Septembsr, 1536, ths procurator "Quintini Cogli, slscti Dromoren., etc., obtulit, (per Bullas Pauli III, sub dat. 4. Kal. Junii anno secundo.) 50 florenos auri etc. Bullae expeditae gratis. S. S. remisit etc." Obligazioni. 1539. June 16. Roger ivlacciadh. "Die 16° Junii, 1539, re- ferente R, D. Card. Ghinutio, providit ecclesiae Dromoren. in Hibernia, vacanti per obitum Quintini extra Curiam defuncti, de persona Rogerii Macciadh, perpetui vicarii de Killaie, cum rstentione omnium et singulorum. Ab solvens etc" Barberini, 300 DROMORE. IRELAND. DROMOREN. 1540. April 16. Arthur Magenis. "Die 16° Aprilis, 1540, referente Ghinutio, providit ecclesiae Dromoren., vacanti per obitum Quintini, illius ultimi Episcopi, extra Roma nam Curiam defuncti, de persona Arturi Maguissa (Ma gennis) cum retentione, etc, et dispensatione super homicidio. Absolvens etc." Barberini. On the 10th of May, 1550, Arthur Magennis received pardon upon surrendering his Bulls and swearing that he would hold his see from his Majesty alone, and obey the laws in all things. Morrin's Patent Rolls, vol. I. p. 205. Yet Magennis was not a Protestantj for he is instanced by Cox (History of Ireland, vol, I. 288), as a Catholic bishop whose continuance in his see was a proof that at this time " the Reformation made small progress in Ireland." Magennis died circa 1575. 1576. January 23. Patrick Maccual. " Die 23° Januarii, 1576, Alciato referente, providit ecclesiae Dromoren. in regno Hiberniae, vacanti per obitum Arturi, de persona Pa tritii Maccual. Ipsumque illi in episcopum praefecit etc. Cum decreto quod antequam possessionem adepiscatur, professionem fidei emittere teneatur, quodque non possit exercere pontificalia in aliis ecclesiis, etiam de consensu Episcoporum, sub poena suspensionis eoipso." Barberini. 16 — ? to 1647. The see was under Vicars. In December, 1630, Dromore was vacant by the death of its Vicar Apostolic. 1647. March 11. Oliver Darcy, Master in Theology. " Die 11° Martii, 1647, referente Card. Justiniano, S. S. pro vidit Dromoren., a pluribus annis vac. de persona fra- __________ DROMORE. IRELAND. DROMOREN. tris Oliverii Darsy, ord. Predicatorum expresse professi, eumque ste" Corsini. Hs had bsen praeconized on the 18th of February, 1647. Corsini. He was an alumnus of the Dominican College at Trim. It is uncertain whsn Olivsr Darcy died. Hs was alivs in Octobsr, 1651, as appsars from a book printed in Dublin in 1744, sntitlsd "Msmoirs of the Marquis of Clanrickard." In 1668, Romano Magin was Vicar General, and was arrested, along with seven priests, and thrown into prison in Dublin. On the 12411 of May, 1671, Magin was made Vicar Apostolic of Dromore, by the Propaganda, and the appointment was confirmed by the Pope in aud ience of 26th May, same year. Magin's qualifications for promotion, ars thus set forth in the Propaganda papers: " Dromore, Vicariate Apostolic. Romano Magin, alias Ghineo, Doctor in Theology, is brother to the Abbs Patrick Ghineo, who lives in London in great favour with ths King. Romano Magin studied in the Irish College in Rome and is now Vicar General of Dromore, and gives great satisfaction in that office. He was thrice imprisoned by orders of heretical ma gistrates. Has recommendations from the archbishop of Armagh and the Rector of the Irish College at Rome. Deceived by Taaff, Magin had accepted the chargs of holding a visitation of Dsrry diocsss in ordsr to deprive and punis"h Tsrsncs Kelly, that scandalons Vicar Ap ostolic, but was taken prisoner by Kelly's heretical favourers and sent to London, whers his life would have been in imminent peril, but for his brother's great influence with the King." Roman Magin was still Vicar Apostolic in 1677. 16-? Daniel Mackey. He appears in the Provision of his 362- _ DROMORE IRELAND. DROMOREN. successor. He was bishop of Down and Connor in 1671. Bishop Mackey died probably in 1674. See Down and Connor. 1674 to 1697. The see was under Vicars. 1697. July 22. Patrick O'Donnelly. Hs was praeconized on the l9t of July, and provided on the 22nd. " Die 1° Julii, 1697, " Card. Marescottus pro de Alteriis abssnts, prae- conium fecit ecclesiae Dromoren., vac. per obitum bonae memoriae Danielis Mackei, ultimi illius Episcopi, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti ", pro " R. D. Patritio O'Don nelly, presbyteri Armacan. diocesis." ".Civitas Dromorsn. in Comitatu Dnnensi site, a qua tuor circitsr millibus incolarum inhabitata, nupsr Milord ds Ivsagh (Bryan, Viscount Magenis of Ivsagh, ths grsatsr part of which barony bslongsd to his family bsfors ths Cromwsllian forfeitures.), Catholico in tem poralibus parebat, nunc vero ipso in odium fidei expulso, Milord Hill, heretico, paret." "Illius ecclesia Cathedralis, sicut et civitas, necnon alias ecclesiae, canonicatus et prsbsndae, st civitatss, dignitatss ac sacristia, domus Episcopalis, cstsraque beneficia ecclesiastica ab hereticis occupantur, ita ut illius status potius est deplorandus quam referendus." " Cura animarum non in ecclesiis sed in 'domibus pri- vatis exercetur." "Fructus dictae scclssias taxantur ad florsnos 10 in libris Camsrae; illi tamen nulli sunt, quippe ab Hereticis occupantur, et Episcopus Cath"8 subsidiis Catholicorum charitativis sustentatur." " Promovendus ex legitimo matrimonio ac nobilibus et Cath'8 parenlibus in dioc Armacana natus, in 50° anno 3_03 DROMORE. IRELAND. DROMOREN. circiter suae aetatis et a pluribus annis in Presbyteratus ordine constitutus ac Juris utriusque doctor, Vicarius Generalis in civitate et diocesi Armacana. " Casana- tensian. The Provision is as follows: — " Die 22° Julii, 1697, referente" Card. Marescotto pro De Alteriis absente, providit, ad nominationem Jacobi, Angliae Scotiae et Hiberniae regis, etc., ecclesiae Dromoren. etc., de per sona, etc., Patritii O'Donnelly, etc., cum retentione com- patibilium, et indulto suscipiendi munus consecrationis ab uno Episcopo, assistentibus sibi duabus dignitatibus," Barberini. On the 28th of March, 1707, the Propaganda granted 100 scudi for relief of bishop O'Donnelly, who was in prison in Dublin on a charge of high treason, and who was in danger of exile or death. O'Donnelly died in 1716. 1716 to 1731. The see was under Vicars. 1731. Hugh Mac Mahon, archbishop of Armagh, was admin istrator of Dromore. 1737. Bernard Mac Mahon, archbishop of Armagh received the see of Dromore in administration on the 8th of Nov ember, 1737. 1747. Anthony O'Garvey, Dean of Dromore, was appointed by Brief dated September 1 , 1747. He received his faculties as bishop on the 84" of January, 1747. A petition, dated July 13, 1741, had been signed by the clergy of Dromore, thirty six in number, and by • the Kino- of England, to removs Dromors from ths ad- __ 304 DROMOR E. IRELAND. DROMOREN. ministration of the archbishops of Armagh, and give the ses to Anthony Garvey, Dean of Dromore and L. L. D. of the University of Paris. 1767. Denis Maguire. Hs was born about the year 1720, studied at Louvain, and became a Franciscan of the Min. Obs. He was appointed to Dromore vacant per mortem Anthonii O'Garvey, by the Propaganda, Jan uary 3, 1767. The Pope approved his election in aud ience of Januafy 18, 1767. His Brief was dated Fe bruary 10, 1767. Maguire was translated to Kilmore in March 1770. 17 70. Patrick Brady. He was Guardian of the Convent of Irish Franciscan Recollect! in Prague. His election by Propaganda, on 20th of March, was approved by the Pope March 25, 1770. His Brief was dated April 10, 17-70. 1780. Matthew Lennan. He had been Vicar General. His election, per mortem Brady, was made by Propaganda November 27, and approved by the Pope, December 3, 1780. His Brief was dated December 20, 1780. He was born 1646, and studied at the Irish College in Paris. 1801. Edmund Derry. His election, per mortem Lennan, was made by Propaganda July 13, and confirmed by the Pope, July 19, 1801. Derry died Oct. 29, 1819. 1820. Hugh 0'Kelly. He was Dsan of Dromore. His election by Propaganda, made January 24, was confirmed Ja nuary 30, by the Pope. _ 305 DROMORE IRELAND. DROMOREN. 1826. Thpmas Kelly. He was of Armagh diocese and suc ceeded, per mortem Hugh O'Kelly, by election of Prop aganda, made May 29, and confirmed by the Pope, June 4, 1826. Kelly was translated to Armagh in 1832> 1833. Michael Blake. His election by Propaganda, January 7, was confirmed by the Pope, January 13, 1833. He was consecrated March 17, 1833. '¦¦ >' }- '< - >»' Blake resigned in 1860, and the Pope accepted his assignation Fsbruary 27, 1860. 1860. John Pius Leahy, Ord. Praed., a native of Cork* suc ceeded. He had been made coadjutor with succession, and bishop of Aulona in partibus on 10<* of July, 1854. He was nominated coadjutor March 27, approved by the Pope July 2 , decreed July 7 , and consecrated October 1, 1854. Dr Leahy was formerly Professor of Philosophy and Theology in the Irish Dominican College of Corpo Santo, Lisbon, and became Rector of that CoUege. He sub sequently was Prior of the Dominican Convent of S. Mary in Cork, and was made Provincial of ¦¦'. his Order in Ireland. He enjoys a high reputation as a preacher. -RAPHOE RAPOTEN. 1420. February* 27. Laurence 0'Galchor I. " Tertio Kal. Martii, 1420, confirmata est electio Laurentii, Decani 20 306 RAPHOE IRELAND. RAPOTEN. Rathpoten., ad ecclesiam predictam, vacantem per mor tem, in Provincia Armachana, in Hibernia." Vatican. On March 20, 1420, at Flerence, " R. P. D. Laurentius, Dei gratia electus Rathpoten., pro integra* solutione unius minuti servitii, solvit 43 solidos et 10 denarios." Obligazioni. He died in 1438. (Ware). 1438? Jolm Mac Gilbride. Ware. 1440. Cornelius. On 58t October, 1440, "Hon. vir, Johannes Wihyt, rector parochialis ecclesiae Ragfergus, Connoren. dioc, procurator R. P. D. Cornelii, electi Rapoten., ob* tulit, etc, 33 florenos auri de Camera et unum tertium." Obligazioni. 1443. Laurence O'Galchor II. On 9st August, 1443, " Murianus Obresten, rector parochialis ecclesiae de Inischael, Ra poten- dioc. et Clemens Oferegel, vicarius ecclesiae de Donaghmore, Derens. dioc, procuratores R. P. D. Lau rentii, electi Rapoten., obtulerunt, etc., 33 T/3 florenos." Obligazioni. O'Galchor died in 1477. 1484. Menelaus Marcoman, or Mac Carmacan. He succeeded in 1484, and died in 1515, according to Ware. See below under date 1534. 1514. Cornelius O'Cahan. On 9th February 1514, " Simon de Ricasolis etc., nomine R. P. D. Cornelii, electi Episcopi Rapoten., obtulit etc., 33 T/3 florenos auri de Camera etc." Obligazioni. 307 RAPHOE IRELAND. RAPOTEN. 1534. May 11. Edmund O'Gallagher. " Die 11 Maii, 1534, ad relationem Rmi de Valle, Ecclesiae Rapoten. in Hib., va canti per obitum Menelai Marcoman, extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, et devolut. ob. no. nominationem Re gis, et vacavit ab annis XVII circiter, fuit provisum de persona Odomuchi Odormich Ogalembarys ( Edmundi Barberini) decani illius, cum retentione omnium et sin gulorum etc." Vatican and Barberini. 1547. December 5 Arthur O'Gallagher. " Romae apud S. Pe- 'trum, die Lunae 5° Decembris, 1547, fuit Consistorium etc. Referente Rmo Carpensi, providit ecclesiae Bapotensi, va canti per obitum bo. mem. Edmondi Ogalcubait, olim Episcopi Rapoten., extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, de persona R. D. Arthuri, etiam Ogalcubait, decani eccle siae Deren., in aetate legitima et presbyteratus ordine constituti, ipsumque illi in Episcopum praefecit et pa storem, curam, etc., committendo, cum retentione de canatus ecclesiae Deren., et cum dispens1*8, derogbus, et clausulis opportunis et consuetis. 'Absolvens etc." Bar berini. This Art O'Gallagher, according to a catalogue of Raphoe bishops preserved in the British Museum, " was a spirited gentleman, and always went with a troop of horsemen under his colours." No bishop of Raphoe appears in the parliament list of 1559. " Art Mac Felim Fin O'Gallagher, bishop of Raphoe died at Ceann-Maghair on 13th of August 1561." Four Masters. 1562. January 28. Donald Magongail, or Mac Congail. "Die 28° Januarii 1562, referente Johanne Hieronymo Card. Morono, providit ecclesiae Rapoten. in Hibernia provin- 308 RAPHOE IRELAND. RAPOTEN. cias Armacan. regionis Ultoniae per obitum bonae me moriae Arturi Uagalli (O'Gallagher) extra Romanam Cu riam defuncti vacanti, de persona D. Donaldi Magongoill ("Magengoill, rectoris parro"8 ecc® de Cilactai Rapoten. dioc." Barberini) Hiberni, praesentis in curia, com- mendati itidem littsris dicti Reverendi Patris David., cum retentione rectories Kyllatay (Killagtee) diocesis Ra poten. et cum solita absolutione etc." Corsini and Pa ris MSS. Latin. 12,559. Mac Congail was consecsated at Rome. ,He was present at the Trent Council in 1563. In 1566 " Donald MagonneU, bishop of Raphoe," is a witness to a treaty between the Lord Deputy and Calvagh O'DonnelL whe rein it was stipulated that " her Majesty shall have the donation of all bishops and other ecclesiastical persons in Connalia," By witnessing the signatures to this treaty, Mac Congail by no msans testified his own acceptance of the Reformation, as has been asserted by some writ ers. In Cardinal Morone's papers in the Vatican is a minute of 1568, or 1569, mentioning that the bishop of Raphoe did not go to the Armagh Provincial Council of 1668, in consequence of being prevented by the war, and on the 4th of May, 1575, special faculties for the government of his diocese were granted to:— "Donate, Rapotensi Episcopo, pro Diocesi Rapotensi." He is reckoned in the Vatican list of Irish bishops in 1580. " The busshopp of Rapoten" appears in the parliament list of 1585, but this document is of small authority. In 1587, " Donaidus Rapotensis " was at the Ulster Pro vincial Council, to promulgate the decrees- of Trent. (See Renehan's Collections, i. 139.) In a State Paper, preserved among the Rawlinson MSS. at Oxford, and dated 1592, this bishop of Raphoe 309 RAPHOE IRELAND. RAPOTEN. in thus noticed: — "There was one Rapotences Buishopp, who dyed three yeres, used the like auctorite there sithens he came from the Council of Trent, being with diverse governours of that land, and never reformed, nor brought to acknowledge his dutye to her Majestie." Donald MagOrigail died on the 29th September 1589: " The bishop Mac Conghaile, i. e. the Gilla-glas, died in the Cella-begu, and that was a woeful event in respect of bounty and humanity." (Annals of Loch C6, Vol. II. p. 503.). 1591. August 9. Niel O'Boyle. "Die 9° Augusti, 1591, refe rente Card. Senonen., fuit .provisum ecclesiae Rapotensi in regno Hibernia, vacanti per obitum (" bo. mem." Bar berini) Donaldi Maccomegill (Mac Congail), de persona ¦ Nigellani ("Niellani" Barb.) Obeeill (Niel or Nigel O'Boyle) cum dispensatione super eo quod non sit doc tor, et clausulis etc. Absolvens etc. Corsini. Niel O'Boyle, who was imprisoned in 1598, and suf fered many hardships, died on 64h February! 1611, at Gleann Eidhneghe, and was interred at Iniscaoil, (Inis- keel) in County Donegal. Four Masters. 1611 to 1625. The see was governed by Vicars. Dr John O'Culenan was appointed Vicar Apostolic by 'Brief, dated September 21, 1621. 1625. June 9. John Culenan, or O'Cullenen. S. T. D. "Die 9° Junii,: 1{j25, referente me (Francesco Barberino) Vice- Gancellario, Hiberniae Protectore, providit ecclesiae Ra poten., vac. per obitum bonae memoriae Cornelii Boil, de persona R. D. Joannis Culenani, presbiteri dictae diocesis, omnia requisite habentis; ipsumque ste." Corsini. 310 RAPHOE IRELAND. RAPOTEN. O'Culenan had been preconized in the Consistory of 21st May, 1626. Barberini. Dr O'Culenan was consecrated for Raphoe in 1629. On the 5th of September, 1636, he wrote to the Secre tary of the Propaganda, asking to be translated to Derry. He described the {condition of Raphoe diocese as extremely wretched, owing to the machinations of the English and Scotch sectaries, who drove out the Catholics, so that scarcely seven hundred Catholics of any note remained in it. There were but sixteen priests left, and the Catholic bishop and clergy were reduced to indigenes. By the arts of some false brethren whom he had corrected, the bishop had been arrested and brought to Dublin, where he had been detained three months, and was twice brought before the ' Vice-roy and Privy Council. About the year 1643, the bishop again fell into the hands of his enemies. He and some of the gentlemen and nobles of his diocese, were be- seiged and compelled to surrender to English soldiers, who [promised them quarter, but in violation of the terms of surrender put seventy two of them to the sword, and were resolved to kill the bishop also. They led him to the brink of a river and offered him the choice of death by drowning or by the hands of the soldiers. The bishop remonstrated with them in vain against their breach of faith, and when he found them callous to his entreaties, elected to be killed by the troops in preference to death by drowning. They then stripped him naked, and three soldiers aimed at him as he knelt, but their cross-bows failed to carry the leaden balls, nor could they ignite their matchlocks. They cried out that he was a demon whom neither bullets nor powder could harm. Pikemen then advan- 311 RAPHOE IRELAND. RAPOTEN. ced to spear him to death. Colonel Sir James Askin, arriving unexpectedly, saved his life, and rebuked the soldiers for their brutality towards one to whom they had already given quarter. The bishop was then brought to Londonderry, and there was confined for four years in a dark dungeon, where he suffered from cold, hunger, and thirst, and was deprived of the light of sun or moon. His keepers offered him liberty and honours, if he would but apostatize. At length General Owen O'Neill gained the battle of Benburb, and took many i prisoners of rank, for some of whom the bishop was exchanged, and so was released from prison, in the year 1647. The bishop had six brothers, all older than himself, and aU prelates. The eldest, Gelasius, was a Doctor of the Sorbonne, and Abbat of Boyle, who was imprisoned in Dublin, tortured and hanged. Another brother, James, Abbat Samorien. (Ashroe in County Donegal) died Sep tember 16, 1637, aged 95 years. Bishop O'Culenan went into exile in 1653, and died, aged abont 78, in Brussels,, March 24, 1661, and was interred in the chapel of the Virgin in the church of SS. Michael and Gudule. (Moran's Spicil. Ossor. p. p. 213, 233, and 306.). 1661 to 1695. The see was governed by Vicars, or Ami- nistraters. In 1683, Dec. 14, Louis Gallaher was Vicar General. 1695. February 18. Feargus Laurence Lea, bishop of Derry, obtained a grant of Raphoe in administration on 184h of February, 1695. 312 RAPHOE IRELAND. ' RAPOTEN. 1725. James O'Gallagher. He was consecrated November 14, . 1725, old style, by the archbishop of Armagh; assisten tibus, the Ven. Bernard Mac Mahon, Dean and Vicar Apostolic of Clogher, and William Reilly, archdeacon of Armagh, in oppido Pontanensi in Armagh Diocese. ¦ O'Gallagher was translated to Kildare in 1737.; 1737. Daniel, or Bonaventure, O'Gallagher. He was appointed on the 10th of December, 1737, by Brief. He was a Friar of the Order Min. S. Francis de Observ., and filled successively the offices of Lector and Guardian in S. Isi- doro, Rome. He was consecrated privately by Cardinal Antonio Zaverio Gentili, in his palace at Rome, on the 29'* of December, 1737. O'Gallagher died iat ths Dominican ; College in Sligo, and was there buried in 1749. 1750. Anthony O'Dbnnell. DD. Ord. Min. S, Fran, de Obs-, was appointed by Brief, dated January 19, 1750. 1755. Nathanael O'Donnell was appointed by Brief; dated July 18, 1755. 1759. Philip O'Reilly, P.P. Drogheda. He was appointed by Brief, dated January 9, 1759. He was consecrated April 22, 1 759, in the chapel- of the Monastery of S. Ca therine of iSienna, at Drogheda, by > Anthony Blake, archbishop of Armagh, with Antony O'Garvey, bishop of Dromore, aud Edmund O'Doran, bishop of Down and Connor., assisting. ¦, 1782. Anthony Coyle. He was an alumnus of the Irish Col lege in Paris, and was born in 1728. He had been Vicar 313 RAPHOE IRELAND. RAPOTEN. General, and on 21st of April, 1777, at the request of Philip O'Reilly, was elected coadjutor with succession. The Pope confirmed that appointment April 27, 1777. On the 5411 of January, 1796, James Dillon, Dean of Armagh, was appointed by Brief to he coadjutor to Coyle and bishop of Nilopoli in partibus. In 1801 Dillon was translated to Kilmore. John Mc Elroy was then elected coadjutor in room of Dillon and received the same see in partibus. The Pope confirmed Mc Elroy's appointment bn the 18th of January, 1821. But Coyle died a few days afterwards, and M° Elroy was never consecrated to this see, although much interest was exerted to get his appointment completed. The Protes tant bishop of Derry, the Earl of Bristol, wrote on the 1st of May, 1801, (being then in Rome) to Cardinal Gerdil, Prefect of the Propaganda, soliciting , in the name of the British government, the bishopric for M° Elroy. Coyle died January 21, 1801. 1802. Peter Mac Laughlin, Dean of Derry, was elected, per mortem John Mac Elroy, by the Propaganda on 12411 of April, 1802. The Pope confirmed his appointment in audience of April 25, 1802. He was consecrated De cember 6, 1802. Mac Laughlin was born in 1760. Mac Laughlin resigned in 1819, on receiving Derry in 'administration. 1820. Patrick Mac Gettigan. His election by Propaganda, on 20th of May, was approved by the Pdpe in audienee of June, 25, 1820. He was consecrated November, 10, 1820. 1861. Danied Mac Gettigan. He succeeded May, 1, 1861, on death of his predecessor, to whom he had been made 314 RAPHOE IRELAND. RAPOTEN. coadjutor, with title of Gerra in partibus, on the 18th of February, 1856. He was elected by- Propaganda Ja nuary 28, approved by the Pope, Feb. 3, and decreed Feb. 13, 1856. He was consecrated. May 18, 1856. In 1870, Mac Gettigan was translated to, Armagh. 1871. James Mac Devitt. He was Professor in All Saints Col lege, and was elected by Propaganda, Feb. 10, ap proved by the Pope Feb. 12, and decreed Feb. 13, 1871. He was consecrated April 30, 1871. He was, educated at Maynooth, where he became Professor. DERRT. DEREN- 1401. August 19. John. On the 26411 of August, 1401, this prelate undertook to pay his own tax and the tax un paid by four of his predecessors, namely Hugh (per haps Hugh or Odo O'Neal), John Dongan, another John, surname unknown, and Simons; "Dominus Johannes, Epi scopus Derensis, in provincia Armacana, promisit Ca merae et Collegio, pro suo communi servitio, 120 florenos auri, et 5 servitia consueta. Item pro Dno Ugone tan- tumdem, et 5 servitia consueta. Item pro Dn0 Johanne tantumdem, et 5 servitia consueta. Item pro altero Dno Johanne tantumdem, et 5 servitia consueta. Item Camerae tantum, pro Dn0 Symeohe, 120 flor. et pro 5 servitia, 19 flor. 22 solidos et denarios 6. Idem Dnus Joan nes, 27 Jan", 1409, solvit pro parte partis sui communis servitii, flor. 8, solidos 33, denarios 4. Et pro parte partis suorum quatuor minutorum ssrvitiorum flor. 5; 315 DERRY. IRELAND. DEREN. solidos 15; denarios 8." Obligazioni. His Bulls were dated August 19, 1401. 1415. February 15. Donald Machauil. "Die 15 Kal. Martii, 1415, provisum est ecclesiae Derensi in Hibernia, vacanti per mortem, de persona Donaldi Machauil, Canoniei ec clesiae Leglinen., cum dispensatione." Vatican. On 12411 of October, 1429, "R. P. D. Donaldus, Dei gratia Episco pus Derens., pro parte partis sui com. servitii," paid " 12 floren. auri de Camera." Quietanze. 1429. December 9. Eugene. "Die 9 Dec, 1429, provisum est ecclesiae Deren., vacanti per resignationem Donaldi, de persona Dni Eugenii olim Conneren. Episcopi." Vati can. 14—? John. Ware says that one John was immediate suc cessor to Donald, and died in 1456. 1458. May 27. Bartholomew O'Flanagan. He. was appointed "per literas Dni Calisti Papae III, sub dat. VI Kal. Junii, anno quarto." On the 17th of June, 1458, " R. P. D. Bar- tholomeus, electus Derens. in Hib., obtulit personali ter, etc., 120 florenos auri etc. et quinque min. servitia." Obligazioni. O'Flanagan vacated his see, by death or otherwise, in 1463. 1467. February 21. Nicholas Weston. He was appointed ; "per Bullam Pauli II, sub dat. Romae Nono Kal. Martii, anno secundo." On 6th July, 1467, "Magister Johannes de Tartarinis, Scriptor Apostolicus, nomine R. P. D. Ni- colai, electi Derens., obtulit, etc., 120 floren. auri etc., 316 PERRY. IRELAND. DEREN. et solvit, pro com. servitio 60 flor., et pro uno servitio introitus, 100 solidos." Obligazioni. Weston died in 1484. 1485. May 17. Donald O'Fallon. This Provision is taken from Wadding. O'Fallon was a Franciscan de Observantia. He died in 1500. 1 507. James Mac Mahon. He appears in the Provision of his successor. He died in 1517, according to Ware. 1520. January 11. Roderick, or Rflry O'Donnell. "Die 11 Ja nuarii, 1520, S. D. N. providit in titulum D. Rurico Qdo- nail, Decano Rapoten., de ecclesia Deren. in Hibernia sub Metrop. Armacan., vacante per obitum Jacobi, olim Episcopi Deren., extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, cum retentione decanatus et beneficiorum eidem annexorum. Taxa floren. 200." Barberini. It is curious that the Paris (Latin. 12, 556); Chigi, and even the Vatican co pies of this provisibh, read "Daren in Hibernia sub Metrop. Dublinen." The following provision is from the Library in Bologna: — "Die 1 Junii, 1529, ad relationem R. de Cesis; ecclesiae Derens. in Hibernia, vacanti per resignationem, seu cessionem, Jacobi de Sancto Gelasio provisum fuit de persona Joannis de Sancto Gelasio, constituti in 27 anno, cum dispensatione super defectu aetatis et derogatione Regulae de XX." The same pro vision is found in Paris (Latin 12, 556), and in the Chigi library, under date of July instead of June, and with "Darens" for "Derens," but seems to be an error. O'Donnell died in 1551. 317 DERRY. IRELAND. DEREN. 1554. June 25. Eugene O'Dogherty. "Die 25 Junii, 1554, re ferente etc. Rmo Carpensi, providit ecclesiae Deren., tunc per obitum bo: mem: Rurici Ydomuail (Roderic O'Don nell), olim Episcopi Deren., extra Romanam Curiam de functi, vacanti, de persona R. P. D. Eugenii Odochartaid, abbatis Monasterii Cellae Nigrae etiam Deren., Ordinis S4i Augustini, de nobile genere ex utroque parente, et legitimo matrimonii procreati; ipsumque illi in Episco pum praefecit etc. curam etc. Ita tamen quod propte rea eidem Monasterio praeesse non desinat, sed etiam Episcopus Deren. existens ipsius Monasterii abbas ut prius quoad vixerit, existat, et cum clausulis etc. Taxa floren. CXX." Barberini. 1569. June 22. Redmund O'Gallagher. " Die 22° Junii, 1569, referente etc. Morono, S. D. N. absolvit R. Redmundum Ogalhur, Episcopum Aladens., a vinculo quo ecclesiae Aladen. tenebatur, et eum transtulit ad ecclesiam Deren., vacanti per obitum Eugenii Idhocharti (O'Dogherty). Ipsumque etc Cum retentione Prioratus de Eachinis ord. Canonicorum regularium S4' Aug"1 cum suis annexis, Aladen. dioc, valoris 24 Marcharum sterlingarum, et cum clausulis etc ." Barberini. This Redmund O'Gal lagher received, a faculty from the Pope, in 1575, to exercise certain jurisdiction in Armagh during the ab sence of the primate. This faculty was thus registered in the " Secretaria Brevium," in Rome: — " Venerabili fratri Redmundo Episcopo Derrensi pro sua Dioecesi et tota Provincia Armachana quamdiu Ven. Frater Ri chardus Archiepiscopus Armachanus impeditus, a Dioe cesi et Provincia Armachana abfuerit." 13th Apr., 1575. Again, in 1580, O'Gallagher is mentioned in a Va tican list as a bishop of Derry who had not taken the 318 DERRY. IRELAND. DEREN. oath of allegiance. The name of the bishop, or see of Derry is entirely absent from the parliament list of 1585. But in the Rawlinson MS., C. 98, folio 26, printed in the Kilkenny Archaelogical Journal for 1856-7, thsre is the following account of O'Gallagher, from a State Paper, dated 28tt of July, 1592: — "First in Ulster is one Redmundus 0'Gallighert buishopp of Dayrie, alias Daren, legate to the Pope and Custos Armaghnen, being one of the three Irish Buishoppes that were in the Councell of Trent. This Buishopp used all manner of spirituall jurisdiccion throughout all Ulster, consecrating churches, ordeyhing Preists, confirming children, and geving all manner of dispensacions, rydeing with pomp and company from place to place, as yt was accust omed in Queen Marye's dayes. And for all the rest of the clergy there, they use all manner of service there nowe, as in that tyme; and not only that, but they have changed the tyme according (to) the Pope's new in- vsncion. Ths said Buishopp O'Galligher hath bin with diverse governors of that land uppon protection, and yet he is suffered to enjoy the Buishoprick, and all the aforesaid aucthorityes , these XXVI. yeres past and more', whereby it is to be understood that he is not there as a man without aucthority or secretly kept," etc. Bishop O'Gallagher was killed in O'Kane's country on the 15th of March, 1601. (Cotton, iii. 315, and Four Masters, 2239.) 1601 to 1683. Derry was administered by Vicars. In 1668, Terence Kelly was Vicar Apostolic, and was deprived of his office for misconduct. In that year the Derry diocese was represented, in an assembly of ecclesiastics at Dublin, by Eugene Clophan, proctor Derriensis. Pat- 319 DERRY. IRELAND. DEREN. rick Everard was made Vicar Apostolic by the Prop aganda on the 12th, and was confirmed by the Pope on the 264]1, of May, 1671. He had been recommended highly; for his learning and good birth, by the arch bishop of Dublin and the Internuntio at Brussels. He was born in Armagh province, and was probably of the family of Everards of Randalstown, near Navan, in the County of Meath. In 1677, Eugene Conwell appears as Vicar Apostolic. 1683. December 14. Bernard O'Kahan, was elsctsd bishop by ths Propaganda, on ths 14 of Dscsmber, 1683. 1694. January 25. Fergus Laurence Lea. He was praecon- izsd on ths I8ih of January, 1694. The following is copied from the Processus: — " In proximo consistorio ego Palutius, Card, de Al teriis, prssconium faciam scclssias Derensi vacanti per obitum Raymundi Orhallsur (O'Gallagher) et in sequenti referam illius statum et qualitates R. D. Fergutii Lau rentii Lea, presbyteri, a Rege Angliae Scotiae et Hiber niae nominati. Civitas Deren. circuitus duorum milliarium a quatuor mille incolis quorum pauci sunt Catholici inhabitata, suffraganea Armacan. paret Regi Hiberniae. Illius ecclesia sub invocatione S. Columbani ab here ticis occupatur, unde ilUus status potius est deplorandus quam recensendus. Cura animarum et sacramenta a missionariis presby- teris in aedibus privatis administrantur. Fructus nulli sunt quippe ab hereticis occupantur, et Episcopus ex solo Catholicorum subsidio vitam sustentat. Promovendus ex legitimo matrimonio et Cathol8 pa- 320 DERRY. IRELAND. DEREN. rentibus natus, 50 circiter annorum presbiter, in Theol. magister, a pluribus annis praesens, dignus videtur, qui ad dictam ecclesiam promoveatur. Processus confectus fuit coram me et emissio profes- sionis fidei in manibus meis etc. Supplicat etc." Bar berini. Dr Lea was consecrated in Rome. In the Congregation of June 22, 1694, the propriety was discussed of giving the administration of Raphoe to the bishop of Derry, and on the 18411 of February, 1695, this course was decided upon by Propaganda. Dr Lea died in Rome. 1720. Terence Donnelly. His Brief to this see vacant, "per mortem ultimi illius Episcopi," was dated January 5, 1720. He was consecrated March 27, 1720, in sacello sito in loco refugii Rlustrissimi Patritii Episcopi Dro moren., by James, bishop of Down and Connor, the Very Rev. John, dean of Down, and James, archdeacon Of Down, assisting. 1727. Neal Conway was appointed by Brief dated April 7, 1727. Nelano Conway appeared as bishop in October, 1736. 1736. Michael O'Reilly. He was Rector of Drogheda, ,andi was recommended for this see by King James, on tho 10th of April , 1739. His Brief to , Porry, vacant " per obitum illius ultimi episcopi seu alias csr,t,o. , etc.," was dated April 24, 1739. In 1740 Michael O'Reilly, bishop of Derry, was one of the assisting bishops at the consecration of Francis Stuart, bishop of Down and Connor. O'Reilly was translated te Armagh in 1749. ^__ 321 DERRY. ___ IRELAND. DEREN. 1749. John Brullaughan, Dean of Derry, was appointed by Brief, dated May 7, 1749. 1751. Patrick Bradley, alias Brolcan, Ord. Praed., had a Brief for this see, dated January 29, 1751. He is called Brul- laghaun in the Hibernia Dominicana. Patrick Brullaughan, S. T. P., who was cousin to Michasl Mac Donogh, bishop of Kilmore, made his pro fession at the Dominican Convent of Coleraine, com menced his studies at Casale in Monteferrato in Lom- bardy, and completed, them in the College of S. S. Sixtus and Clement, Rome. From 1730 to 1751, he resided in London as chaplain to the Sardinian ambassador. He was consecrated March 3, 1751, for Derry, in the Chapel of the Sardinian embassy, London, by James Dunne, bishop of Ossory, then on his return from France; as sisted by Benjamin Pstrs, bishop of Prusa in partibus, Vicar Apostolic in ths London District, and Richard Chalonsr, bishop of Dsfora in partibus, coadjutor to Petre. Dr Brullaughan then repaired to his diocese, but flnding.it impossible from the state of his health to. discharge satisfactorily his double duties as Bishop in Ireland, and Chaplain to the Sardinian ambassador, in London, he resigned his see in 1752, retaining his chaplaincy. He died in London in May, 1760, aged 56. (Hib. Dom. and Propaganda Papers). 1752. John Mac Colgan. He was elected by the Propag anda March 19, 1752. His Brief was dated May 4, 1752. 1766. Philip Mac Davitt. He was appointed by Brief, dated 21 322 DERRY. ' IRELAND. DEREN. January 4, 1766. He was educated at the Irish Col lege in Paris, and was 64 years old in 1788. 1798. Charles O'Donnell succeeded per coadjutoriam. He was made coadjutor of Derry and bishop of Capsa in partibus, by Propaganda, on the ll41 of January, 1797. An indulto for a private altar was granted him in audience of February 4, 1798. 1824. Peter Mac Laughlin. His translation to this see was made by Propaganda, March 29, and confirmed by the Pope in audience of April 4, 1824. His Brief was dated May II, 1824. He was bishop of Raphoe, from 1802 to 1820, and was made Administrator of Derry by the Propaganda, (Charles O'Donnell being old and infirm) on 23rd of Nov. 1818. His Brief as administrator was dated Jannary 12, 1819. Bishop Peter Mac Laughlin died in 1840. 1840. John Mac Laughlin succeeded .per coadjutoriam, on death of his predecessor. He had been elected, by Propaganda, coadjutor with succession, January 30, and confirmed by the Pope, Feb. 12, 1837. His Brief was dated February 21, 1837. He was consecrated July 16, 1837, to the see of Avara in partibus. He was born at Castlefin, county Donegal. Edward Maginn was elected coadjutor to Mac Laugh lin, and bishop of Ortosia in partibus, August 18, 1845, and was confirmed by the Pope, Sept. 8, 1845. Maginn died in 1849. Bishop Mac Laughlin resigned his see, and died, aged 70, June 18, 1864. 323 RATHLURE IRELAND. RATHLUREN. 1864. Francis Kelly. He was elected by Propaganda as coad jutor, with succession, by decree, dated April 19, 1849 , and was consecrated bishop of Titopoli in partibus, October 21, 1849. He was educated in May nooth. RATHLURE RATHLUREN. 1471. April 3. Thomas Ingilby. " Die xx mensis Aprilis, 1471, R. P. D. Thomas Yngylby Episcopus electus, Rathlu- rensis principalis et nomine suo proprio, obtulit etc ratione provisionis de persona sua dictae ecclesiae auc toritate Apostolica per Bullas D"' Pauli II sub dat. Romae. Tertio Nonas Aprilis, anno septimo etc flore nos auri de Camera 33 cum uno tertio. Die nono Maii solvit pro com. servitio florenos 16 et 49 boloninos, et pro uno com. servitio 14. Introitus solidos octo." Obli gazioni. On the 23rd of April, 1471, " R. P. D. Jacobus, Dei gratia Episcopus S. AngeU, (de* Lombardi) in Ro mana Curia residens, etc. Romae in ecclesia Hospita- lium Anglicorum sita in Regione Arenulae .etc., assis tentibus Petro Othanen. (Ottana in Sardinia) et Antho- nio Assolicen. episcopis etc. R. P. D. Thomae, Electo Episcopo Rathluren., munus consecrationis, etc., impen dit." Formatari in Archivio di Stato. 824 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. DUBLIN DUBLINEN. 1397. Thomas Cranley. This prelate undertook to pay his own tax, and certain arrears due by two of his pre decessors. On the 26th of September, 1397, "Dominus Thomas, archiepiscopus Dublinen., promisit Camerae et Collegio pro suo communi servitio, duomila sexcentos florenos, auri, et quinque servitia consueta. Item reco gnovit Cam* et Collegio, pro Dno Ricardo (Richard Nor- thalis), duomila quadringentos flor. auri et quinque ser vitia consueta. Item pro Dno Roberto (Robert Waldby), flor. mille quinquegentos viginti unum, et quinque ser vitia consueta. 1398, March 6, Idem D. Thomas solvit pro parte partis sui communis servitii flor. 1250. Non facta divisipne de minutis servitiis nee aliquid solutio Colfegio. 1405, April 4, solvit pro parte partis, sui com. servite flor. 15 auri. Et pro parte partis suorum qua tuor, minutorum servitiorum 8 floren. 1,406, October 28, Item solvit pro supplements finalis solutionis sui com. servitii 35 Apr. auri. Non facta divisione de minutis etc." Obligazioni. Cranley died on 25th of May, 1417. 1417. December 20. Richard Talbot. "Die 13° Kal. Januarii, 1418, provisum est ecc* Dublinen. Metropolitanae, va canti psr mortem, de persona Ricardi Talbech electi." Vatican. On 12th of August (secundo Idus Augusti), 1418, "¦ concessum est Pallium ecclesiae Dublinen. in Hibernia." Vatican. Talbot took some years to pay his tax, for 325 ____ DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. on 7th of September, 1431, he obtained further delay, " dilatio," in consequence of certain difficulties, " intel lecta mole gravaminum." Obligazioni. Talbot died in 1449. 1449. Michael Tregury. On Th November, 1419, "Ven. Wil helmus Radcliff, utriusque juris Doctor, procurator etc., R. P. D. Michaelis, electi ecclesiae Dublinen., obtulit, etc. 2,600 florenos auri de Camera etc. ObligaziOni. Tregury died in 1471. 1472. John Walton. On 24th May, 1472, " Johannes, Episcopus Dublinens., solvit florenos auri de Camera 1,392 et 45 solidos." Quietanze. And on 1th of August, 1472, he paid also the respective' sums of " 1,300 flOreh;; et 92 floren. 43 solidi; et 278 floren. et 39 solidos." Quie tanze. Walton resigned in 1484. 1484. June 24. Walter Fitz-Simond. This Provision is recor ded by Ware. Fitz-Simond died on 14th of May, 1511. 1512. January 28. William Rokeby. He was translated from Meath to Dublin, on 284h of January, 1512, and died in November 1521. On the 23rd of February, 1523, " Rmus Campegius fecit verbum quod habebat proponere ecclesiaih Dublinen., cujus fructus in Camera Apostolica taxiati reperiuntur ad mille et sexcentos ducatos, et quod nolebat illam expedire.juxta dictam taxam, sed etiam pro minori taxa quae fuerit expedite ultima vice, in qua fuit expedite ad rationem mille ducatorom, cum fructus etiam postmo- dum fuerunt deteriorati propter occupationem bono- _____^ 326 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. rum dictae ecclesiae factam a nobilibus. Et fuit conclu- sum quod proponeret et expediretur pro hac vice ad rationem mille ducatorum." Barberini. 1623. February 27. Hugh Inge. " Die 27° Feb., 1623, refe rente Campegio, transtulit D. Ugonem, Episcopum Mi den., ad ecclesiam Dublinen., vacantem per obitum quon dam Dni N., Episcopi Dublinen., et fuit reducta taxa ad mille ducatorum pro hac vice tantum. Redditus flo ren. 4,000 Taxa 1,600." Barberini. "Taxa flor. 2,600." Paris Latin. 12,556. "Die 15° Martii, 1523, postulante Domino Joanne Baptiste de Senis, Advocato et prasssnte, D. N. concessit Pallium Domino Electo Dublinen., et causa fuit commissa Rmo de Cesis. Inge died on 3rd of August, 1528. 1529. September 3. John Alen. "Die 3° Sept., 1529, referente R. D. de Cesis, vacanti in Hibernia ecclesiae Metropo litanae Dublinen. per obitum Ugonis, fuit provisum, ad supplicationem Regis, de persona Johannis Aleni, cum retentione obtentorum." Vatican and Barberini. On 10th September, 1529, "referente Card, de Ursinis, man- datum eidem etiam fuit ut daret ecclesiae Dublinen. pal lium." Barberini. On 5th Oct., 1529, "Franciscus de Piscia, etc., procu rator etc., nomine Johannis Aleni, electi Dublinen., (Bullas 3 Non. Feb. anno 3° Clement VII) obtulit, etc., 2,650 florenos auri." The Bulls weRe given ''quia solvit." Obligazioni. In 1531, a Suffragan., or Coadjutor, bishop was ap pointed to assist archbishop Alen. His name was Rich ard Gamme. The following is the record of his provi sion:— "Die 15° Novembris, 1531, ad relationem Rmi de 327 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. Cesis, provisum fuit ecclesiae Tiberiadi, vel aliter vacanti in partibus infidelium ad ejus electionem, de persona Richardi Gama, ord. Minorum, qui factus fuit suffraga- neus archiepiscopi Dublinen. in Hibernia, cum facultate exercendi Episcopalia in Dioc. Dublinen. dumtaxat, ac assignatione pensionis ducentorum ducatorum super mensa Archiepiscopali Dublinen., quae extingui debeat cum Richardus prasfatus redditus ducentorum ducatorum in tot beneficiis fuerit assedutus." Barberini and Va tican. On 19th December, 1531, " D. Franciscus de Pis- cia, nomine R. P. D. Richardi Gamme, Tiberiaden., ob tulit' etc. Bullae restitutes sunt etc. Dat. 17. Kal. Dec. anno octavo Clement VII. Non taxata." Obligazioni. Alen was murdered by Silken Thomas, on the 28411 of July, 1534. 1555. June 21. Hugh Curwin. "Die 21° Junii, 1555, referente, etc., Morono, providit ecclesiae Dublinen., quae olim or dinis S. Augustini Canonicorum Regularium existens,po- tentia seculari ad securitatem de facto reducta fuit (nunc ad securitatem de facto reductae, Aliter), tunc per obitum bonas memoriae Johannis, olim Archiepiscopi Du blinen., extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, vacanti, de persona Ven"8 viri D. Ugonis Corensis (Curwin) presby- teri Dublinen., seu alterius Civitatis vel dioc, legum doctoris, de legitimo matrimonio procreati et in aetate legitima constituti, pro quo Sm"» D. Philippus Rex et Serma D. Maria Regina Angliae S4' S. supplicaverunt." Barberini. The Pallium was granted on 23rd August, 1555. It appears from the Consistorial Act, which makes ' Hugh Curwin the successor of John Alen, that George Browne, who was made archbishop of Dublin by Hen- 328 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN- ry VIII, in 1535, was ignored in the Roman records. Browne was consecrated, in 1535, by Thomas, arch bishop of Canterbury, and the bishops of Rochester and Salisbury, He was an active promoter of protestantism, and of the new Liturgy. He was deposed by Queen Mary, although he obtained a dispensation from cen sures etc., from Cardinal Pole. Curwin was consecrated on 8th September, 1555, at London House, by Edmund Bonner, bishop of London, Thomas Thirlby, bishop of Ely, and Maurice Griffin, bishop of Rochester. (Stubbs' Reg., Sac p. 81.) In the same year (1555) he "called a provinciali synod, as hee pretended for Reformacon of religion" (Loftus MSS.), that is, to further Papal authority. Under Quesn Eli-, zabeth , Curwin's principles , if he had any, changed, and he was truly described by the Commissioners for for ecclesiastical causes in 1563, as " civile and con formable" and ready to do "what aucthoritie shall commaunde. " (Shirley, p. 140.) His moral character was assailed by Loftus, who was " almost ashamed to mention" ths "open crimes" of Curwin. (Strype's Life of Parker, i. 221.) As these crimes were not mentioned is it to be presumed they were not proveable, for Cur win had many enemies who would gladly have accused him if possible. Brady, bishop of Meath, complained of him as not willing to go thorough, and as an old un profitable workman. (Shirley, p. 201.) And Loftus says he used to "sweare terribly" in open judgment. (Ibid. p. 275.) Perhaps Curwin was averse to the severe measures which Loftus was anxious to introduce. Curwin, the only possessor of an Irish ses at Eliza- bsth's accsssion, who is proved to have apostatized, was 829 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. ; translated to the protestant see of Oxford in 1567, and died in 1568. 15—? to 15—? Donaldus. The name of Donaldus, the pre decessor of Oviedo in the see of Dublin, occurs in the Brief for Oviedo's appointment. But ais no Brief or Consistorial Act for the appointment of Donaldus, has as yet been discovered, it is impossible to give the date of his succession. In 1575, on the IO411 of April, special faculties were granted to the Papal bishop of Cork and Cloyne, not only for his own diocese, but also for Dublin and Cashel, as long as the archbishops of «those sees should be absent from their provinces— "Pro iiniversa provincia Dublinensi ex qua es oriundus et Casselensi, quamdiu ¦ Archiepiscopi et suffraganei sui a suis provineiis et ec- clssiis, civitatibus et diocesibus respSctivs abfuerint." But in a Vatican paper of 1580, thsrs is a passags which would induce the belief that no Papal Archbishop had been appointed to Dublin from 1558 up to that time. " Dublin," so says this archive , " is vacant by the demise of its bishop in the reign of Henry VIII. The whole city, however, continues to be devoted to the Catholic faith, although; it is occupied by an here tical bishop/' In 1587, there seems to have been an archbishop of Dublin, for the Pope in his brief for Ri- bera's appointment to Leighlin, exhorts his "vene rable brother, the archbishop of Dublin, to whom he has written letters to the same effect," jto favour and , protect Ribera his suffragan: "Rogamus quoque et hor tamur Venerabilem patrem nostrum archispiscopum Dublinsnssm st per similia scripta mandantes quatenus te et praefatum scclssiam sjus suffragansam sic 330 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. te sui fayoris praesidio prosequatur." (See Leighlin dio cese.) The Lynch MS. asserts that "The Tabulae Ro manae mention one Andrew, archdeacon of Dublin, as successor to James" in the see of Dublin. This may be an error, and Lynch, himself, it appears, did not place much reliance on the defective copy which he had of extracts from the Roman archives. However, it seems unlikely that so many references should be made to Archbishops of Dublin between Curwin and Oviedo unless they really existed. Farther researches in the Roman archives may yet bring to light some documents which may clear up the difficulty. It is not surprising that the Consistorial Acts now remaining should not disclose the names of Dublin arch bishops between 1560 the earliest year at which the apostasy of archbishop Curwin can be placed , and the year 1600, the date of the Bulls of Matthew d'Oviedo. During that period of forty years, no Irish Episcopal appointments can be traced in the Cons istorial Acts for fourteen years out of the forty. See Introduction. This may be owing in part to the loss of records , but may be also ascribed to the secrecy necessary to be observed in appointing a Dublin archbishop. The English Government were strong enough in Dublin to make it unsafe, at that time, for any Papal bishop to adventure himself op enly within the central garrison of the Pale. Even the Commissary Apostolic, or Nuncio, David Wolfe, found it necessary to delegate his powers, " vicem nostram," to a Dublin priest; and, being afraid to travel to those parts of Ireland, " ob discrimina itineris," he conferred in the year 1563, on Thadeus Newman special authority to absolve from all grave crimes and reconcile offenders 331 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. to ths church — " omnem potestatem absolvendi in hac parte." (Shirley, 129.) 1600. May 5. Matthew de Oviedo. "Die quinto Maii, 1600, referente R. D. Card. Beza, pro R. D. Card. Matteo,- pro vidit ecclesiae Metrop. Dublinensi in regno Irlandiae, va canti per obitum illius ultimi Archiepiscopi, de persona R. D. F. Matthei de Oviedo, Hispani, Ord. S. Francisci Min. de observantia, omnia requisita habentis, et fidem Catholicam rite profsssi, ipsumqus etc." Corsini. On the 21st of May, 1600, "concessit S.S. pallium de corpore B. Petri sumptum, quo in sua Metropolitana ecclesia utatur, archiepiscopo Dublinensi, cum facultatibus ac ceremonus solitis et consuetis." Barberini, and Paris, Latin, 12, 566. The Bull of Clement VIII for this ap pointment is dated 3. Nonas Maii, 1600, and describes Dublin as then vacant by the death of Donaldus, arch bishop of Dublin, of happy memory. (Archiv. Secret. Brevium.). De Oviedo died in 1609. 1611. May 2. Eugene Matthews. "Die 2° Maii, 1611, referente Card. Arigonio, absolvit R. P. D. Eugenium, Episcopum Clocoren., a vinculo quo dictae ecclesiae tenebatur, eum- que transtulit ad ecclesiam Dublinen. in Hibernia, va cantem per obitum bonae memoriae Matthei (Oviedo), illius ultimi Episcopi, ac ipsum etc. cum condonatione jurium." Barberini. "Die 18 Martii, 1611, S. D: N. con cessit pallium Dublinensi archiepiscopo." Barberini. Dr Matthews was P.P. Clogher, and in 1609 became bishop of Clogher, from whence he was translated to Dublin in 1611. He presided at the Council of Kilkenny in June, 1614. Towards the snd of his life, he took re- 332 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. fuge in Louvain, where he established an Irish Semi nary with the aid of the Propaganda. D1 Matthews died in 1622 or 1623. 1623. October 23. Thomas Fleming. "Die 23 Octobris, 1623, referente Card'6 Verallo, regni Hibernae protectore, pro vidit ecclesiae Metrop. Dublinen., in eodem regno va- vanti per obitum bo. mem. Eugenii Matthei, illius ultimi Episcopi, in Romana Curia defuncti, de persona R. fra tris Thomae Flsmingi, Ord. min. S. Francisci ds obser vantia expresse professi, ac Theologiae Louvanii in Bel- gia Professoris, ipsumque dictae ecclesiae Dublinen., in temporalibus regi Angliae subjectae, cujus spiritualis ju- risdictio psr quendam pseudo archispiscopum hsrsticum occupatur st sxsrcstur, in archispiscopum praefecit et pastorem, curam etc., committendo, cum condonations jurium ste, et expeditiohe gratis facienda, et decreto quod instrumentum professions fidei et praestationis juramsnti fidslitatis ad Romanam Curiam transmittere teneatur. Absolvens etc." Corsini. "Die 26 Februarii, 1624, S. D. N. concessit pallium moderno Archiepiscopo Dubliniensi. Corsini. Fleming died in 1655. 1655 to 1669. The see was under Vicars. In a Propaganda Congregation, held on the 15th of June, 1655, it1 was proposed to make Edmund 0 Reilly Vicar Apostolic. In the summer of the year 1666, James Dempsy be ing Vicar Apostolic, an assembly of the Irish Clergy met in Dublin, to discuss matters concerning the oath of allegiance. An account of their proceedings was laid before the Propaganda in Rome in September of 333 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. that year. On 1st of September, 1666, "habita fuit Con- gregatio particularis in Palatio Cancellarie Apostolice presentibus Em'3 et Revmis D.D. Cardinalibus Barberino, Albitio, Chiseo, et Azzolino (Rospigliosus abfuit causa infirmitatis) necnon R.R. P.P. Manfrono tanquam Pro- Segretario Sac. Cong, de Prop. Fide, Hieronimo de Vec- chii ac me Assessore Sec1'0." "Relatione ricevuta dal P. Olxelle (O'Kelly) circa il trattato in Dublino nella Congreg8 del Clero inviata dall' Internuncio in Fiandra con lett6 25 Settembre, 1666." "Revde Pater" "Aliquot diebus ante Convsntum Clsri in hac civitate magnis itinsribus appulit temps- stive ex Flandria R. P. Farell, vestri Ordinis, cum lit— teris Em' D. Card"8 Barberini et Illusmi D. Internuntii Bruxellensis ad Clerum Hiberniae, tradendis Rmo D. Ar- dachadensi Episcopo. Pervenerunt etiam copise au- thenticae earundem, quae diversis viis transmisit R. V. et quamprimum fuerunt disperses et transmissae ad omnes Superiores et Vicarios. Generales Regni, ex quibus clare constabat Valesianum nullatenus fuisse approbatum aut gratum S. S4' prout aliqui subsignariorum suadebant po- polo. Quamprimum innotuife Proregi praefatum Patrem venisse cum litteris, curavit ipsum apprehendi et car- cerari in Turre Berfordensi, ubi sub arcta custodia de- tinetur ne aliquis ipsum alloqui, et quotidie debet sol vere quindicem schellingos ster. Dicitur quod brevi adduceretur ad Tribunal tanquam Perduellis et Preva ricator Statuti Premunire S. Elizabet. 2, contra promo-. ventes auctoritatem Pontificiam in hoc regno non ob stante quod P. Valesius fassus sit coram Coetu nostro praedictas litteras prasiectas coram- Consilio Status non i a Dso displacuisse, st quod suadsbant subditis fidslita- 334 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. tem erga Reges quod minime sperabant fieri a Ministris Pontificialibus. Undecima Junii convenimus et eligimus Prolocutorem R. D. Episcopum Finniborensem, deinde quatuor depu tatos, unum scilicet ex quolibet provincia, ut R. D. Ar- dachadensem ex Lagenia; Vic. Gen. Casseliensem ex Momonia; Provincialem Dominicorum ex Conacia; et Vic. Gen. ex Ultonia. Non prius se posuit in sede noster Prolocutor quam intravit P. Valesius cum sua Protes- tione, et postquam duabus integris horis perorasset, instabat miris modis et minis ut omnes ipsius Protesta- tionem probarent suis signaturis. Postero die (12 June, 1666) nobiles Domini Equites Au- rarii D. Nicolaus Plunquett, D. Robertus Talbot et Joan nes Valesius missi a Prorege, perlegerunt nobis ipsius Epistolam (copiam vero dare noluerunt) in qua manda- bat nobis breviter expedire et nostram fidelitatem in genue manifestare." Then follow observations etc. and a letter of the Duke of Ormond "ad Congregationem Cleri" and a Supplica of Walsh, which was signed also by "fr. Franciscus Coppinger, Lector Theologiae et Guar- dianus Corcagiensis." The bishop of Ardagh and the yicar General of Cas hel were deputed by the Congregation to wait on the Lord Deputy and explain their rsasons for rssisting ths propositions of Walsh. Thsy wsrs kindly received by the Vice-roy, who said he would transmit their reasons to the King. Walsh was present at this interview. Upon the return of the deputation to the Congregation, Walsh spoke very violently against the deputies who had— so he asserted— insulted the Vice-roy, who in consequence had looked on them "torvo vultu** etc. This statement of Walsh astonished the Congregation, but _J 335 DUBLIN IRELAND. ' DUBLINEN. the members, knowing Walsh's favour with the Vice roy, remained silent. The foregoing "relatio" bears date from Dublin 26 June, 1666. The Irish clergy, on the IS* of June, 1666, drew up a petition, or declaration, protesting their loyalty to the English Crown. That declaration was signed by: 1. "Edmundus, archiepiscopus Ardmacanus et Pri mas. 2. Patritius, episcopus Ardachaden. 3. Andreas, episcopus Finiborensis et Illustrissimi D. Joannis, archiepiscopi Tuamensis, Procurator, et D. Ricardi Lei, Vicarii generalis Aladensis, et Mauritii Carcan, Vic. Gen. Acadensis. 4. Patritius Daly, Vic. Gen. Armacanus, et Procu rator Rmi Rapotensis. 5. Joannes De Burgo, Vic Apostolicus Casselensis et Laonensis. 6. Dionysius Avory, Vic. Apostolicus. 7. Terentius Fitzpatrick, Vic. Apostolicus Ossorien. 8. Oliverus Deis, Vic. Gen. Midensis. 9. Robertus Power, Decanus Waterforden. et Lis moren. 10. Nicholaus Redmond, Vic. Gen. Femensis. 11. Joannes Doran, Procurator Vicarii Gen. Leigh- linen. 12. Thomas Iggin (Higgin), Vic Gen. Elphinen. 13. Edmundus Doran, Magister ord. Militarium de Copan? 14. Eugenius Clophan, Procurator Deriensis. 15. Fr. Franciscus Geraldinus, Procurator Vicarii Cluanens. (Clonmacnoise). __ ' DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. 16. Jacobus Deimpsy, Vic. Apostolicus Dublinensis. 17. Carolus Doran, Theologus Elphinensis. 18- Thomas Fitzsimon, Theologus Illus™' D. Primatis. 19. Dominicus Roch, Vic Gen. Corkagensis. .20. Thadeus O'Brien, Decanus Lismoriensis. Omitto altera nomina. In a Congregation of the Propaganda, held on the 18th of January, 1667, it was resolved to appoint Ni cholas, , Eustape to, bo Vicar Apostolic of Dublin. In 1668 he was proposed for a bishopric in Dublin prov ince, and he was described as possessed of aU the qual ities, which could render him worthy of a mitre. But it was at the same timo said that he was threatened with paralysis, and that the College at Antwerp would be ruined,, were he, displaced from its government. In August, 1668, John Murphy appears as Vicar General of Dublin. Propaganda. 1669. January 11. Peter Talbot. At a special congregation of the Propaganda, held on the 11th of January, 1669, for Irish affairs , it was decreed : — " Provideantur, si Smo D. N. placuerit, episcopatus infrascripti in Hibernia- vacantes." ., And under this decree, Pster Talbot was appointsd archbishop of Dublin, " st ei necessaries ex- peditiones_ traqsmittuntur, cum facultate; consecrari se faciendi ab aliquo Episcsoporum in Hibernia vel Belgio existehtium." It appears from reports laid before the Propaganda, that; Charles II and the Queen dowager were,, anxious that the see of Dublin should be given to Talbot, and communicated their wishes on the sub ject to, the Spanish ambassador. The Nuntio of France wrote, to the Propaganda. to the same effect, stating " that His Majesty manifested a lively desirs that Talbot, 3_3__ • DUBLIN' IRELAND. DUBLINEN. who had been a Jesuit, and was otherwise abundantly , qualified, should be sent to Ireland, , to promote and labour for the interests of our Holy Faith, and His Majesty added that he believed the selection would not , be disagreable to his son." The bishop of Ferns de scribed Talbot as "an excellent man, prudent, quiet, distinguished in Theology, practised in controversy, active in business and in much estssm at ths English .: Court. Hs had refused to subscribe the formula of the oath proposed by Walsh, to whom he was always op posed. He had published two books against the Eng lish Church.. He left the Society of the -Jesuits in ..order more freely to devote himself to the saving of , his country and the conversion of souls." Ths Inter- nuntio at Brusssls wrote that; Talbot had an aflowancs of 200 pounds sterling from Charles II. (Propaganda.) It is said that Talbot, whsn with ths Jssuits at Ant werp, received Charles II into the Church. Talbot was i consecrated in Antwerp May, 9, 1669, by the bishop of Antwerp, assisted by the bishops of Ghent and Ferns. The Pallium was granted to Talbot in Consistory in 1670: — "Die ,28° Julii, 1670, postulante Dno Nicholao Sevarolo, advocato Consistoriali, concessit pallium, etc., episcopo Dublinen." Barberini. , Archbishop Talbot died in prison in Dublin in 1680. On the ll411 of August, 1681, Gerard Tellin, Priest in the Irish College, Rome, ¦ was appointed Vicar Apostolic, but being not well rec- : eived by the Dublin cfergy, owing to his youth, he was withdrawn in 1682. 1683. Patrick Russell. He was appointed by the Propaganda on the IS4" of July, 1683. " Quo vers, ad provisipnem 22 33_3 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. ecclesiarum; provideatur ecclesia Dublinen. de Patritio Russel, et supplicandum S. Smo ut expediatur per Breve et concedatur dispensatio accipiendum munus conse crationis per unum episcopum cum duabus dignitatibus." D1 Russel, after the battle of the Boyne, withdrew for a time to the continent, but subsequently returned to his diocese, and died in 1692. 1693. March 9. Peter Creagh. " Die 9° Martii, 1693, S. D. N. absolvit et transtulit Petrum Creveum a Corcagen. etc., ad Dublinen. etc." Barberini. "Die 2 Januarii, 1693, etc. In proximo Consistorio ego Palutius Albertonius, Card, de Alteriis, prasconium faeiam scclssiae Dublinen. in Hibernia, vac per obitum bo. me. Patritii Russel, illius ultimi archiepiscopi, et in sequenti referam illius statum et qualitates R. P. Petri Crevei (Creagh) Episcopi eccaruni Corcagen. et Cloneh. — ad nominationem Jacobi Angliae Scotiae et Hiberniae regis — transferendi. " " Civitas Dublin., caput regni Hiberniae, a 5,000 incolis inhabitata, subjacet in tempo ralibus dicto Regi. Ecclesia Metropolitana , sub invocatione Sancti Pa tritii, ac fons baptismalis in ea ab hereticis occupantur. Sunt in ea tres dignitates et aliquot Canonicatus, sed sacramenta a missionariis in privatis aedibus Catholicis administrantur." " Fructus taxantur ad florenos 2,660, sed per here- ticos percipiuntur, et Archiepiscopus sustentatur ex subsidiis charitativis." " Qualitates transferendi relates fusrunt dum praefec- tus fuit ecclesiis Corcagen. et Clonen., quibus a plu- ribus annis praeest." " Supplicatur pro absolutione a vinculo dictarum ec- _339 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. clesiarum Corcagen. et Clonen., ac translatione ad ec clesiam Dublinen., commissione receptionis professionis fidei in manibus alicujus Episcopi seu dignitatis, reten tione duarum pensionum insimul 150 scutorum monetae ac clausulis opportunis." Barberini. "Dis 6° Januarii, 1693, Palutius, Card, ds Alteriis, Hi berniae protector preeconium fecit ecclesiae archiepisco- pali Dublinen etc." " Ortum fuerat aliquod dubium an debet ditio ad nominationem Jacobi regis Angliae, Scotiae et Hiberniae, non tantum ex eo quod tunc spoliatus es set illis regnis, quod utique non cadebat sub conside- ratione, sed quia antiquitus non apparetur concessa nominatio regi Angliae. supplebant exempla tempore Reginae Marias et Philippi.... cum Innoc. XI in suo Pon tificate alias admississet quod expedirentur Episcopatus sub nominationis titulo: difflcultas omnis dexterif et Alex. Capannae(?) Rom. Rotae auditoris qui pro Rege agebat fuit et ad nominationem Regis expresse pe- titio." Vallicellian. "Die 9° Martii, 1693, Alterius proposuit ecclesiam Metrop. Dublinen. pro R. Petro Crevio." etc. Vallicel lian. Creagh died in 1705. In a Congregation of the Propaganda, held on 6th of October, 1693, it was stated that Creagh, archbishop of Dublin, had acknowledged the favour of the grant of the Pallium with permission to receive it from the Primate or from the bishop of Clogher. And because much time must elapse before he can communicate with either of those prelates, during which period he remains impeded from performing archiepiscopal func tions, to the great prejudice of souls, he supplicates the faculty from His Holiness of performing archiep- 340 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. iscopal functions without having actually received the Pallium. Archbishop Creagh encountered great diffic ulties and troubles, was obhged to fly to France, and died in Argentina (Strasburg), in 1707. 1707. Edmond Byrne. His Brief was dated March 15, 1707. In audience of the 2nd of October and by Brief dated 28th Nov. 1708, the Pope, at the instance of the Prop aganda, gave Byrne power to perform archiepiscopal functions without receiving the Pallium. It was feared the Heretic Ministers would get notice if the usual instanza were made in Consistory for the Pallium. The archbishop was .obliged to exercise his vocation se cretly, owing to the present rigorous persecution. On the 13th of June, 1724, James Russel, Vicar Cap itular for Dublin, got a grant of faculties, so that Aroh- bishop Byrne must have died in or before June, 1724. 1724. Edward Murphy succeeded by Brief, dated in Sep tember 1724. He was consecrated before the 5th of January, 1725, and the dispensation to perform all the archiepiscopal acts without the Pallium, was demanded in the Congregation of April 5, 1725. On the 25th of November, 1728, archbishop Murphy wrote for a coadjutor, and the death of the archbishop was announced in the Propaganda Congregation of Fe bruary 13, 1729. 1729. Luke Fagan. He was translated from Meath to Dublin. In 1730 he received a Brief dispensing him from use of the Pallium. In a chapter qf the Dublin clergy, held on the IS41 of November, 1733, after the death of archbishop Fagan, 341 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. John Linegar was chosen Vicar Capitular by a large majority of the clergy. 1734. John Linegar. He was provided by Brief March 20, 1734. On the 31Bt of July, 1734, it was arranged that the Secretary of State should by letter appoint the arch bishop of Dublin to be also bishop of Glandelough. The Brief for dispensing with the Pallium was issued in 1735. Linegar died in 1757. 1757. Richard Lincoln. He succeeded per coadjutoriam on death of his predecessor. He had been appointed coadjutor by Brief, dated November 21st, 1755, with title of'Arachiensis in par tibus infedelium, and as such received faculties on 8th of March, 1757. 1763. Patrick Fitzsimons. His Brief was dated September 20, 1763. He received faculties as bishop on the 8th of April, 1764. 1770. John Carpenter. He was elected per mortem Fitz simons, March 20; approved by the Pope March 25; and decreed March 21, 1770. His Brief was dated April 10, 1770. Dr Carpenter died October 29, 1786. 1786. John Thomas Troy, Ord. Praed. He was bishop of Os- sory, and was translated to Dublin, by Propaganda, Nov. 27, and approved by the Pope December 3, 1786. He was granted the dispensation to exercise all the Archiepiscopal acts without the Pallium in audience of January 7, 1787. 342 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. On the 1st of July, 1792, the use of the Pallium being now conceded, tho Pope gave to the Master of Cerem onies the office of consigning the Pallium for Dublin to Father Richard Luke Concanon, a Dominican, and proc tor of the archbishop of Dublin. On the 28th of November, 1808, archbishop Troy wrote from Dublin to the Pope, stating that 32 years had elapsed since he had been made bishop of Ossory, that he was now 70 years old, and his health was failing. He requested that a coadjutor with succession should he appointed in the person of Daniel Murray, D. D., who had obtained his degree at Salamanca, was a Canon of Dublin, a celebrated preacher, and noted for great learning, prudence, amiability and good manners. Murray was 40 years old and highly esteemed. Dr Mur ray was consequently appointed coadjutor with the see of Hierapolis in partibus. Archbishop Troy died May 11, 1823, aged 84. 1823. Daniel Murray succeeded on death of Troy. He was formerly a Canon of Dublin, and was made archbishop of Hierapolis in partibus and coadjutor, by the Pope, in audience of June 3, 1809, with decree of Propaganda dated June 9, 1809. He was consecrated November 20, 1809. He received faculties as archbishop, and the Pallium, in audience of June 15, 1823. Daniel Murray was born at Sheepwalk, near Arklow, County Wicklow, on the 18411 of April, 1768. He made hir preliminary studies under Dr Betagh in Dublin, and afterwards entered the Irish College in Salamanca, and attended the University in that city. He was ordained priest in 1790, and returned to Ireland to be curate in the parish of S. Paul's, Dublin. He next became curate 343 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. of Arklow, where he continued until compelled to fly to Dublin by the insurrection of 1798. When he was at Arklow he witnessed fearful scenes, and narrowly es caped death from the hands of the brutal soldiers, who , looked on every Catholic priest as an instigator of rebellion. Murray was from temper and from principle averse to bloodshed, and took no share in the popular struggle for emancipation. Yet he was marked down for slaughter. He heard, on one occasion, an officer tell his men to shoot the popish priest, as he was going through the streets to attend a sick parishioner, and he escaped instant death only by turning quickly into a shop, and passing from the rere te where his duty called him. On another occasion, artillery was drawn up in front of the chapel, and the guns were levsllsd at him as he stood alone before the altar in his vestments, the congregation haying forced their way out through the mud walls of the humble temple, which was shortly afterwards burned to the ground. His mild and unassuming parish priest was shot in his bed, at the age of 78 years, and he himself had to fly for his life through the greatest risks into Dublin. In the Irish Metropolis , his talents and virtues soon attracted the notice of his ecclesiastical superiors. Dr Troy, archbishop of Dublin, being advanced in years and in failing health, thought Daniel Murray the most suitable of his clergy to aid him in his arduous office, and succeed him after his death. He therefore petit ioned the Holy See to appoint Murray to be his coad- , jutor with succession. This he did without previously consulting the dignitaries of his diocese; but becoming sorry for the omission, and, apprising them of what he had done, they assured him that if their opinion had _ 344 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. been asked, they would not have thought of suggesting any other coadjutor than Murray. To that person, however, the whole matter was a secret up to the day when the Pontifical mandate for his consecration ar rived from Rome. When the intelligence was com municated to him, it overwhelmed him with dismay. He instantly went to his old preceptor D' Betagh, then Vicar General, whom he implored to interpose to save him from what he considered a judgment upon him for his sins. D* Betagh assured him it would be wrong to resist the decrees of God, and Dr Murray then sub mitted to his destiny and was consecratsd bishop of Hierapolis on the 304!l of November, 1809, in ths old chapel of Liffey Street. For more than forty years, Dr Murray, as archbishop of Dublin, took a foremost place among ths CathoUc prelates of his day, and his opinions were consulted, and his cooperation solicited by the British government, in most of the important political measures connected with Ireland. Dr Murray resisted the Veto. He was an advocate for National Education and for the Queen's CoUeges, but never failed in readiness to submit his own judg ment to that of the Holy See. In August, 1846, the Chief Secretary for Ireland, Sir Thomas Redington, wrote to archbishop Murray, to offer to him the exalted and important post of Privy Councillor. This offer, made when Lord John Russell was Premier, and Lord Bessborongh Was Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, was re spectfully declined by the archbishop. The fact of the offer having been made was not made public until after the archbishop's death. Dr Murray was highly esteemed in Rome, and was 345 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. held in singular favour by successive Popes. -Gregory XVI, and Pius IX treated him with extraordinary con sideration, and it was owing to the esteem entertain ed for his saintly virtues . that the condemnation of the Queen's Colleges and of other Institutions, which Dr Murray fondly thought might have been used with advantage by Catholics, was delayed by the Holy See. The death of archbishop Murray occurred on the 2Qih of February, 1852. " Notices of the Life and Char acter of His Grace " and a " Commemorative Oration, pronounced in the Church of the Conception, Dublin, on the occasion of His Grace's Month's Mind " were pub lished, in 1853, by the Rev. William Meagher. And two volumes of His Grace's Sermons were published, in 1859, by Mc Glashan and Gill. 1852. Paul Cullen. He was translated from Armagh to Dublin by resolution of Propaganda, of 1st of May, 1852, approved by the Pope May 3, 1852. He was at same time confirmed as Delegate Apostolic for carrying out the decrees of the Synod of Thurles and for the erection of the Catholic University in Ireland. Paul Cullen, the first Irish prelate ever made a Car dinal, was born in Prospect, near Ballytore, county Kildare, on the 27th of April, 1803. He was the son of Hugh Cullen and Judith, sister to the celebrated James Maher, Parish Priest of Graigue, Carlow. Paul Cullen was for a short time under the care, in Carlow College, of the famous James Doyle, Professor in Carlow College and afterwards bishop of Kildare and Lsighlin. Hs was ssnt at an early age to Rome, to pursue his studies, and entered the Urban College of the Propaganda, on the 29411 of November, 1820. His character is thus 346 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. described in the archives of that institution:— "Bell' in- gegno, eccessivo nello studio, Ulibato nei costumi, osser- vantissimo, divoto, docile, irreprensibile, commendabilis- simo in tutto." Such was the talent displayed by Cullen when a stu dent in the Propaganda, that he was selected to hold a public disputation before Leo XII and his Court, on the occasion of that Pontiff's visit to the Collegio Ur- bano, on the ll4h of September, 1828. The church of the Propaganda was arranged and decorated for the purpose, under the superintendence of the architect, the Cavaliere Giuseppe Valadier, and was illuminated brillantly. Printed invitations were sent by the Prefect of Pontifical Ceremonies to ten Cardinals of the Con gregation, who attended in full habit of their rank, with train-bearers and servants in rich liveries. The Pope was met at the doors by the Cardinal Prefect, and conducted to a throne. Mr Cullen undertook to make a defence of all theology and to defend two hundred and twenty four theses. On the morning of that day he disputed in the great haU of the College with all comers, and sustained his propositions with credit and skill. In the afternoon he displayed the same ability in presence of the Pope, the Cardinals and many of the most conspicuous men in Rome, and many ecclesia stics including Monsignors Soglia, Polidori, and Castra- cane, and Nicholas Wiseman who all four became subse quently Cardinals. It was acknowledged by all present at this intellectual tournament, that Paul Cullen showed himself truly an honour to the College, a credit to his nation, and worthy of the singular favour bestowed on him by Leo XII. Dr Cullen left the Propaganda College in 1829, to be 347 ¦ DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. Vice-Rector, and subsequently, Rector, of the Irish Col lege in Rome. From May, 1848, after the departure of the Jesuits, to January, 1849, he was Rector of the Propaganda College. At this time the revolution had broken out in the Pontifical States, and Mazzini became master of Rome. An order was issued by the revolu tionary Triumvirate, commanding the students to leave the Propaganda within a few hours. M* Freeborn was then British Consul in Rome, and Dr Cullen wa,s advi sed to ask his intervention to protect the Propaganda. But Dr Cullen knew Mr Freeborn to be a revolutionist, and more likely to assist than oppose the designs of Mazzini. Hs prsferred to apply to Mr Cass, son of Ge neral Cass, who was then American Minister at Rome. Mr Cass promptly went to Mazzini and in name of his Government demanded protection for the Propaganda, on the ground that several of the students of the Col lege were American citizens. Some American ships of War were then lying in Italian waters, and the revolu tionary leaders had asked permission to take refuge in those ships, whenever they should be obliged by ths Frsnch to fly from Roms. Conssqusntly thsy could not afford to quarrel with the American Minister, and thsy at ones granted his rsqusst. Ths Triumvirs thsn is sued a nsw ordsr, stating that the Propaganda was a literary institution of great merit, that it was the proud privilege of Republicans to foster learning and science, and that therefore the Roman government forbade any interference with the propsrty of the Propaganda. Thus Dr Cullen, in 1S48, managed to save the College by placing it under American protection. Dr Cullen, who had been raised by Gregory XVI to the rank of Monsignor, cubicularius intimus ad ho- 348 DUBLIN IRELAND. DUBLINEN. norem, was appointed to the primacy of Ireland by Pius IX in 1850. He was consecrated for Armagh by this Eminence Cardinal Castracane, assisted by the Bis hop of Demerara (Dr Hinds) and the archbishop of Jesi, Carlo Luigi Morichini, who was afterwards a Cardinal. The consecration was performed in S4 Agatha, the Church of the Irish College in Rome, on the Feast of S. Matthias, February 24, 1850. In August 1860, Dr Cul len presided over the Synod of Thurles, the first National Synod held in Ireland since the convention of Kilkenny under the Papal Nuncio, Rinuccini, in 1642. Archbishop Cullen was created Cardinal in the order of Priests in the Consistory of June 22, 1866, with the title of S. Pietro in Montorio. He is a member of the" Sacred Congregations of the Propaganda, Index, Sa cred. Rites, and Regular DiscipUne. He attended the Vatican Council and took an active part in its pro ceedings. KILDARE. DAREN. 1419. October 26. Donald Orici. "Sept. Kal. Novembris, 1419, provisum est ecclesiae Daren, in Hib., vac. per mortem, de persona Donaldi Oricii, Minden. (Miden. dioc?)" Va tican. 14—? John Madock. He is mentioned by Ware, as dying in 1431. 1431. August 8. William. "Die sexto Idus Aug., 1431, S.D.N. 349 KILDARE IRELAND. DAREN. de novo providit de persona Wilhelmi, archidiaconi ecc® Daren., eidem ecclesiae vac. per obitum. Cui alias per D. Martinum predecess. Nostrum de ejusdem Wilhelmi persona prov. fuerat, et infra tempus in Constitutione super hoc dedita preeflxum, literas confici non fecerat." Vatican. On the 27th of August, 1431, "Wilhelmus, Episcopus Daren, solvit 50 florenos auri de Camera." Obligazioni. William died in April, 1446. Ware. 1447. Geoffrey Hereford. On 1st September, 1447, "R. P. D. Galfridus Herford, electus Daren., personaliter ob tulit etc. 200 florenos auri." Obligazioni. Hereford, who was a Dominican, was consecrated on Easter Sunday, 1449, and died in 1464. (Ware.) On the death of Hereford, Richard Lang was appointed, and although his title to the see was challenged by the Pope, held it until his death in 1474. One David was then appointed, but died, according to Wadding, before the completion of his Letters Apostolic, in the same year 1474. 1475. April 5. James Wale. He was a Franciscan Friar, whose appointment is recorded by Ware, and who died, according to the same authority, on the 28th of April, 1494, having resigned his see before his death. 14—? William Barret. He is said by Ware, to have re signed before 1482. 1482. Edmund Lane. He is mentioned in the Provision of his successor. Lane died in 1513. 350 _____ KILDARE IRELAND. DAREN. 1626. August 24. Thomas Dillon. "Die 24° Augusti, 1526, referente Card. Campegio, providit ecclesiae Daren, in Hibernia, quae per XIII annos vacavit per obitum Ed mundi extra Romanam Curiam, vacanti, de persona Thomae N. (sic). Cum retentione Monasterii S4i Petri et aliorum beneficiorum prout in cedula. Taxa floren. CC sed reducitur ad LXXV." Barberini. On 1 141 March, 1527, "D. Franciscus de Piscia, no mine R. P. D. Thomae, electi Daren., obtulit etc, ratione provisionis, etc., factae sub dat. 3° Kal. Sept., anno tertio Clem. VII, fibrenos auri etc., 200." The Bulls were giv en same day, "quia solvit." Obligazioni. Dillon died in 1529. 1529. July 1. Walter Wellesley. "Die primo Julii, 1529, ad relationsm Card1'" ds Cssis, ecclesiae Daren, in Hibernia, vacanti per obitum Thomae, defuncti extra Romanam Curiam, provisum fuit de persona Walteri Welleschi." Barberini. On July 16 , 1529, " D. Franciscus de Pi scia etc., procurator etc, nomine R. P. D. Walteri, electi Daren, in Hybernia, etc, obtulit etc, ratione provisionis per Bullas sub dat. Kalend. Julii, anno sexto Cle ment VII, etc., florenos auri etc. 200, et quinque mi nuta servitia." Obligazioni. Wellesley died in 1539. 1540. July 16. Donald O'Bechan. "Die 16° Julii, 1510, refe rente R. D. Card. Ghinutio, providit ecclesiae Kildareh. in Hibernia, vacanti per obitum quondam Walterii Wal- teront (sic), extra Romanam Curiam defuncti,' de per sona fratris Donaldi Obechan, ordinis fratrum Minorum S4' Francisci, Absolvens etc. Barberini. O'Beachan died shortly after his appointment. 351 KILDARE IRELAND. DAREN. 1540. November 15. Thady Reynolds. "Die 15° Nov., 1540, referente Ghinutio, providit ecclesias Kildarsn. in Hiber nia, vacanti psr obitum Donaldi Obsgan, extra Curiam defuncti, de persona Thadei Raynaldi, presbyteri, et rectoris parochialis ecclesiae de Olmar, Miden. dioc, cum retentione omnium et singulorum. Absolvens etc." Barberini. 1555. August 30. Thomas Leverous. "Die 30° Aug. 1555, re ferente R. Morono, providit ecclesiae Daren, tunc per obitum bo: mem: Walteri, olim Episcopi Daren., extra Romanam Curiam defuncti, vacanti, de persona R. Tho mae Leveri Episcopi olim Leglinen., pro quo Ser""3 D. Phi lippus Rex et Sma D. Maria Angliae regina eidem S4' S. super hoc scripserunt, ipsumque illi in Episcopum prae fecit etc. curam etc. Et cum retentione Decanatus ec clesias S4i Patritii props st sxtra muros Dublinen., quem obtinet, et cum clausulis opportunis etc. Absolvens etc" Barberini. In this Consistorial Act, the succession is traced from Leverous to Walter Wellesley, passing over O'Bechan and Reynolds, two Catholic nominees of the Pope, be cause, perhaps, they were prevented, one of them by his own death, the other by the opposition of the King of England, from obtaining possession of the see. Two bishops, William Miagh and Thomas Lancaster, who succeeded to the temporalities by virtue of the King's nomination were at the same time ignored. Miagh succeeded in 1540 and Lancaster in 1550. Ware says that this Thomas Lancaster was not the Thomas Lan caster who was protestant archbishop of Armagh, but Ware was wrong. Leverous obtained possession of this see on the l3t 352 KILDARE IRELAND. DAREN. of March, 1554, after Lancaster, who was married, was deposed. He received the Pope's confirmation in the Consistory of August 30, 1555. On the 11th of December, 1558, Thomas Leverous, as bishop of Kildare, signed the Council order for the ap pointment of Sir H. Sidney as Lord Justice. (Morrin, vol. I. p. 396.) "Thomas Darensis, Episcopus," appears in the parliament list of 1559-60. Leverous was nomi nated in May, 1559, with others, as a Commissioner to muster the inhabitants of the county Carlow, and assess them for military supplies. (Ibid., p. 412.) In January, 1560, he was deprived for refusing to take the oath of supremacy. He is said to have taught school in Lime rick. He acted, however, as Catholic Bishop until he died, aged eighty years, in 1577. He was buried at Naas, in the parish church of S. David. (Ware.) 1577. to 1629. The see was governed by Vicars. Donatus Dowling, March 11, 1621, was appointed Vicar Apostolic " Diocesis Dariocellensis. " In 1628 , and previously, James Talbot was Vicar Apostolic, for on the 17th of November, 1629, Cardinal "J. A. Card. S4i Onofrio " writes to James Talbot , Vicar Apostolic of Kildare to inform him that his office as Vicar Apostolic had been terminated by the appoint ment of Rocco della Croce to the bishopric of Kildare. (Wadding MSS.) 1629. Februdry 12. Roccus de Cruce, or Roche Mac Geoghegan. He was praeconized in Consistory of January, 8, 1629 : " Card. Barberinus praeconium etiam fecit ecclesiae, Kil- darien., etc., similiter multis ab hinc annis vac. per obi tum ultimi ejusdem Episcopi, pro R. P., fratris Rocco de __________ _____ _ 35_J_ __ __ . ¦_,, nntijk .,. . ¦